Free Essay

Church

In:

Submitted By mrguirguis
Words 16260
Pages 66
‫٢‬

‫ﺑﻘﻠﻢ ﻓﺮﺍﻧﻜﻮ ﺑﻮﻓﻴﹼﻲ‬ ‫ﻠ‬

‫ﺍﷲ ﻳﻜﻔﻴﲏ‬

‫ﻣﻘ ‪‬ﻣﺔ ﺍ ﹸﺘﺮﺟﹺﻢ‬ ‫ﺪ ﳌ‬

‫١‬

‫"ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺸﺘﺎﻕ ﺍﻷﻳﻞ ﺇﱃ ﳎﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﳌﻴﺎﻩ، ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﺸﺘﺎﻕ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻳـﺎ ﺍﷲ"‬ ‫)ﻣﺰ ١،٢٤( . ﻟﺘﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺰﻣﻮﺭ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﳌﺎ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﻞ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺑﺪﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻳﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺔ.‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ “ﺃﻓﻴﻼ” ﺍﳌﺘﲔ.‬ ‫ﺍﺧﺘﺮﻧﺎ ﻣﺪﻳﻨﺔ “ﺃﻓﻴﻼ” ﻋﻦ ﻗﺼﺪ. ﻓﻌﻼﻭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﻮﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﻨﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻠﺔ،‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺘﱪ ﲝﻖ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ ﺃﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺃﻭﺭﻭﺑﺎ، ﻭﺍﻗﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﺄﺛﺮﺍ ﺑﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ، ﻭﻋـﻼﻭﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﲨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﺎﺋﺲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺰ‪‬ﻦ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ، ﺟﺌﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ “ﺃﻓﻴﻼ” ﻟﻨﺴﻤﻊ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻷﻓﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ. ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﻋﻠﹶﻨﺘ‪‬ﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴـﺔ "ﻣﻌﻠﻤ‪‬ـﲔ"،‬ ‫ﱢ‬ ‫ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﻣﺘﻜﻠﻤ‪‬ﲔ ﺭﲰ‪‬ﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻤ‪‬ﺰ ‪‬ـﺎ ﺍﻟـﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟـﱵ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﱢ‬ ‫ﲰﺤﺖ ﻟﺴﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘﺮﻗﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻕ.‬ ‫ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﻤﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺳﻬﻼ. ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻧﺸﻌﺮ ﺃ‪‬ﻤﺎ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﺎ. ﻓﻘﺪ ﺗﻮﻗﻔﺎ ﻃﻮﻳﻼ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳋﱪﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻨﺤﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻳﺎﻫﺎ ﻭﻋﺎﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ، ﻭﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺷﻌﺮﺍ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻴﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮ ‪‬ﺩ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ. ﺍﳌﻬﻢ ﺃ‪‬ﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ " ﺇﺻﻐﺎﺀ" .‬ ‫ﺩ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ - ﻭﻫﻲ ﺧﱪﺓ ﻻ ﻣﺜﻴﻞ ﳍﺎ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﻤﺎ - ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ‬ ‫ﲰﺤﺖ ﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻞ.‬ ‫ﻗﻴﻞ ﺃﻥ “ﺃﻓﻴﻼ” "ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻤﺖ" . ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﻀﻊ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﺒـﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﻧﺼﻐﻲ ﺑﺼﻤﺖ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻲ.‬ ‫ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻏﻨﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﺒﻞ ﰲ ﺫﻭﺍﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﳍﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﺪﺓ ﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﻳـﺰﺍ ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻨـﺎ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ، ﻭﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﺴﺎﺀﻝ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻧﻌﻠـﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ ‪‬ﻌـﺪ‬ ‫ﺑ ‪‬‬ ‫ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻲ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻭﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ. ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺪ ﻳﻜﻤﻦ ﰲ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺼﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ "ﺗﺬ ‪‬ﻕ" ﺧﺎﺹ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﻧﺸﺮﻩ، ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﻤﻦ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺮﻳـﺔ‬ ‫ﻭ‬

‫ﱠﺖ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﻹﻛﻠﲑﻳﻜﻲ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺟﺎﻻ،‬ ‫ﲤ‬ ‫ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻈﺮﻑ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻋﻤﻴﻖ. ﻓﺎﳌﻌﻬﺪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﺔ ﺻﻼﺓ، ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﻫﺐ ﺭﺟﻞ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻹﻛﻠﲑﻳﻜﻲ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺻﻼﺓ.‬ ‫ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍ‪‬ﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻜﻮﱐ ﺇﻥ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻨﺒﻊ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻳﻨـﻬﻞ ﻣﻨـﻪ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻜ ‪‬ﺱ ﻗ ‪‬ﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺎﺡ، ﻭﺍﳌﺼﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﻤﻊ ﻋﻤﻠـﻪ ﻭﳛﺘﻮﻳـﻪ ﰲ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺮ ﻮ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺀ. ﻭﺇﻻ ﺍﻧﺸﻐﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻋﻲ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ "ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ".‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﺭﺩﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﺭﺗﻴﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺑﺮﺯ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﻴـﻮﻡ، ﻭﻣـﺎ‬ ‫ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻳﻨ‪‬ﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺧ‪‬ﱪﺓ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﻛﻬﻨﻮﺗﻴﺔ ﻭﺭﻫﺒﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺃﺻﻴﻠﺔ.‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﳛﻮﻱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻮﺍﻋﻆ ﺃﻟﻘﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺭﺩﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﺭﺗﻴﲏ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﰲ ﻣﺪﻳﻨـﺔ‬ ‫"ﺃﻓﻴﻼ" ﺍﻻﺳﺒﺎﻧﻴﺔ، ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻘ ‪‬ﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻷﻓﻴﻠﻴﺔ ‪‬ﺼﻠ‪‬ﺤﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻫﺒﺎﻧﻴـﺔ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﻌﱢﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻭﻣﻌﱢﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﺉ ﺃﻥ ‪‬ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﱠ ﹶ ‪‬‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﳜﺘﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺄﻛﻤﻠﻪ.‬ ‫ﺃﺭﺩﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻀﻊ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺤﻲ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻣﺮﺟﻌﺎ ﺛﹶﻤﻴﻨﺎﹰ. ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻘﺼـﺪﻩ ﻗـﺪ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﺎﻫﻨﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺭﺍﻫﺒﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﻛﻬﻨﻮﺕ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﻧﻴﺎﹰ. ﺍ ﹸﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﳊﺎﺟﺔ‬ ‫ﳌ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﻣﺘﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﻣﺴﺘﻤ ‪‬ﺓ ﻭﻓﺎﻋﻠﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ.‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻧﺄﻣﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺎﻫﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺴﻴﻂ ﰲ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﻭﺍﻻﳝﺎﱐ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﻴﺸﻬﺎ ﻛﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻨﻮﺩﺱ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﺷﻲ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﹰﺍ ﻟﻴﻮﺑﻴـﻞ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻟﻔﲔ.‬

‫ﺍﻷﺏ ﻣﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﺎﻡ‬

‫٤‬

‫ﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﳋﻮﻑ‬

‫ﻧﻮﺩ ﺃﻥ "ﻧﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ" . ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺭﺩﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﺭﺗﻴﲏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﰲ ﺑﺪﺀ‬ ‫ﺗﻘﺪﳝﻪ ﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻨﻮﺩﺱ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﺷﻲ ﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻣﻴﻼﻧﻮ. ﳓﻦ ﻧﺮﻳﺪ - ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺭﺩﻳﻨﺎﻝ‬ ‫ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻜ ‪‬ﺱ ﺣ ‪‬ﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻠﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﶈﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻣﺴﲑ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻨﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻛﻲ ﺗﻌﻴﺶ ﰲ‬‫ﺮ ﺠ‬ ‫ﺣﻀﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ. ﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﲣﺬﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ "ﺍﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ" ﰲ ﺟﻮ “ﺃﻓﻴﻼ” ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣـﻲ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻌﻄﻲ ﳋﱪﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ ﺩﻓﻌﺔ ﻭﺯﲬﺎ ﺧﺎﺻﺎﹰ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫"ﺍﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ" ﺗﻌﺒﲑ ﻳﻔ ‪‬ﺮ ﺍﻷﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻳﺎﻡ. ﻓﻜﹼﻨﺎ ﺁﺗﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺴ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮ ﺍﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﻧﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻼﺣﻘﻨﺎ ﻳﻮﻣﻴﺎﹰ. ﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺀ ﻣﺎ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻳﺒﻌﺚ ﺍﻻﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨﺎ. "ﺍﷲ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ": ﻫﺬﻩ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺗﺴﻤﺢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺮﻯ ﻛـﻞ‬ ‫ﺷﺊ ﰲ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻭﺃﻥ ﳔﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﺰﻕ.‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﺮﻛﺖ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍ‪‬ﺎﻝ، ‪‬ﺟﺪﺕ ﰲ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﺻﻼ‪‬ﺎ، ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺭﻗﺔ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺴﺘﺨﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ. ﻭﻣﻦ ﺷـﺪﺓ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻠﻘﻬﺎ ‪‬ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻭﺿﻌ‪‬ﺘﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﻧﺼﺐ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻬﺎ. ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ:‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫"ﻻ ﳜﻔﻴ‪‬ﻚ ﺷﺊ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻠﻘ‪‬ﻚ ﺷﺊ. ﺍﻟﻜﻞ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻐﲑ.‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺊ. ﻣﻦ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﺼﻪ ﺷﺊ. ﺍﷲ ﻳﻜﻔﻴﻪ".‬ ‫ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳓﻔﻆ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ، ﻭﺍﻥ ﳓﻔﺮﻫﺎ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨـﺎ ﻟﺘﺼـﺒﺢ ﻧـﻮﺭﹰﺍ‬ ‫ﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﻨﺎ. ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﳓﻦ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﳌﺰﺍﻣﲑ: "ﰲ ﺳـﻼﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﺿﻄﺠﻊ ﻭﺃﻧﺎﻡ ﻷ‪‬ﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻦ ﻭﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﺗﺴﻜﻨﲏ" )ﻣﺰﻣﻮﺭ ٩،٤( .‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﻧ‬

‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺡ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﳌﻦ ﻧﻌﻴﺶ ﻭﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﻧﻌﻴﺶ.‬ ‫ﻧﺮﻳﺪ - ﲞﱪﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ - ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣـﻊ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺣﲔ ﺗﺸ ﹼﻊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺟﻞ ﺳﻜﺎﻥ ﺳﺪﻭﻡ ﻭﻋﻤﻮﺭﺓ )ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻦ ٨١، ٢٢ - ٣٣(،‬ ‫ﻔ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﱃ ﺷﺠﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻗﺘﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﶈﺘﺮﻗﺔ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻄﺄ ﺃﺭﺿﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻣﻘ ‪‬ﺳﺔ )ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ٣، ١ - ٦(، ﻭﺍﱃ ﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻳـﺮﻯ ﻭﺟـﻪ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫)ﻣﺰﻣﻮﺭ ٢،٢٤(، ﻭﺍﱃ ﺛﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻀﺮﻉ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺼﺮﺥ "ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤـﺎﻕ" ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫)ﻣﺰﻣﻮﺭ ١،٠٣١(، ﻭﺍﱃ ﻋﺮﻓﺎﻥ ﲨﻴﻞ ﻣﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻷﻧﻪ "ﻧﻈـﺮ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﺗﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺃﻣ‪‬ﺘﻪ‪) "‬ﻟﻮﻗﺎ ١، ٧٤ - ٨٤(، ﻭﺍﱃ ﻏﲑﺓ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﻭﲪﺎﺳﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﺜﻮ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺏ ﻟﻴﻄﻠﺐ ﺃﻥ "ﻳﺘﻘ ‪‬ﻯ ﺇﺧﻮ‪‬ﻪ ﺑﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻞ" )ﺍﻓﺴﺲ ٣، ٤١ -‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫٦١(، ﻭﺍﱃ ﺗﻌﺰﻳﺔ ﲰﻌﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻭﻓﺮﺣﻪ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺃﻥ ‪‬ﻳﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﺒﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﹾ‪ ‬‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻼﻡ ﻷﻥ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﺃﺑﺼﺮﺗﺎ ﺧـﻼﺹ ﺍﷲ )ﻟﻮﻗـﺎ ٢، ٩٢ -٠٣(، ﻭﻧﺴـﺘﻄﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ‪‬ﺎﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻴـﻮﻡ، ﺭﺟـﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﻭﻧﺴﺎﺀ، ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺑﺴﻄﺎﺀ ... ﻭﻛﹼﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺧﱪ‪‬ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺋﻌﺔ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺜﻮﻝ ﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺐ‬ ‫ﻟﻨﻔ ﱢﺮ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ. ﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺗـﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺻـﻼﺗﻪ ﻭﺃﺷـﻜﺎﳍﺎ،‬ ‫ﱡ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻴﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻞ، ﻭﺃﻭﻗﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺗﺮﺓ. ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻋﻲ. ﻣـﺎ‬ ‫ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﻌﻄﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ؟ ﳓﻦ ﻻ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﳒﻤـﻊ ﺧﻴـﻮﻁ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﺑﺴﻬﻮﻟﺔ. ﻓﺒﻘﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺮﻏﺐ ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺑﻌﻤﻖ، ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺸﻌﺮ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﺓ ﻣ ‪‬ﻄﺮﺑﺔ ﻭﺑﺎﺭﺩﺓ. ﻧﺮﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﻛﺜﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﻣﻮﻟﻌﺔ ﲝﺐ ﺍﷲ، ﻟﻜﻨﻨﺎ ﳔﺘﱪﻫﺎ ﺟﺎﻓـﺔ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻀ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺘﺮﺩﺩﺓ. ﻧﺘﻜﹼﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ - ﻭﺑﻘﻨﺎﻋﺔ - ﻋﻦ ﺿﺮﻭﺭ‪‬ﺎ، ﻟﻜﻨﻨﺎ ﻛـﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣـﺎ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻧﻜ ‪‬ﺱ ﳍﺎ ﺃﻭﻗﺎﺗﺎ ﻣﺘﻘﻄﻌﺔ ﻧﻌﻴﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫"ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻋﱢﻤﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼﻠﻲ" )ﻟﻮﻗﺎ ١،١١( . ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻜ ‪‬ﺭ ﻫﺬﻩ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻭﺍﻧﺴﺤﺎﻕ. ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻧﻘﻒ ﰲ ﺣﻀﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻧﺸﻌﺮ ﲟﺴﺎﻓﺔ ﺗﻔﺼـﻠﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻪ. ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺃﱂ ﻭﺿﻴﺎﻉ ﻟﻨﺎ. "ﻫﻞ ﺃﺳﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻗﻮﺩ ﻏﲑﻱ ﻣـﺎ ﱂ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﺶ ﺑﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﲡﻤﻌﲏ ﺑﻚ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﲪﻴﻤﺔ، ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﺃﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺻﺮﺥ ﺇﻟﻴـﻚ‬ ‫‪‬ﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﻟﻴﻼﹰ" ؟‬

‫٣‬

‫٦‬

‫ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺎﳊﺮﻛﺎﺕ، ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺃﻋﻤﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺫﻟـﻚ،‬ ‫ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺐ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻗﻴﺎﺳﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ. ﻣﻘﻴﺎﺳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ‬ ‫ﻻ ﲢ ‪‬ﺩ ﺳﻮﻯ ﻣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺆﻛﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺃﻡ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻻ. ‪‬ﺪﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺳ ‪‬ﻱ، ﲢﺪﺙ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻤﺖ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣـﻞ، ﻭﻻ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﲣﻀﻊ ﻷﻱ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺯﻣﲏ ﺃﻭ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﻲ. ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﺨﺼﻲ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﺷﺠﺎﻋﺘﻨﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻦ ﲣﺎﺫﻟﻨﺎ. ﺗﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫" ﺍﺫﻫﺐ ﻭﺃﻏﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﺑﻚ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺑﻴﻚ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻔﻴﺔ" . ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻜﹼﻢ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻻﻓﻴﻠﻴﺔ.‬ ‫ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻐ‪‬ﺐ ﻛﺎﻫﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﺱ، ﻳﺘﺴﺎﺀﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴـﺒﺐ،‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻔﻬﻤﻮﻥ ﻫﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺮﻳﺾ ﻭﻳﺬﻫﺒﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﻘﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺮ. ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﳝﺎﺭﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﻓﻼ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻳﻼﺣﻆ ﺫﻟﻚ. ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﻗﻠﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴـﺔ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﺨﺼﻲ ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻖ ﻭﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺷﺠﺎﻋﺘﻨﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻦ ﲣﺎﺫﻟﻨﺎ. ﻓـﻼ‬ ‫ﺃﺣﺪ ﻳﺬ ﹼﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺿﻤﲑﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﻮﰐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻞ.‬ ‫ﻛ‬

‫ﺑﻘﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺭﺩﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﺭﺗﻴﲏ‬

‫ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ‬

‫ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ‬

‫٥‬

‫ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﺅﻻﺕ‬‫ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﺅﻻﺕ. ﻭﺃ ‪‬ﳍﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ. ﻫﻞ ﻫﻲ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ؟ ﺃﻻ ﺗﻜﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﻟﺰﺍﻣﻴﺔ؟ ﺇﻻ ﻳﻜﻔـﻲ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻔـﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺍﺱ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﻭﺑﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺎﺕ؟ ﻭﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﺅﻻﺕ ﺍﻛﺜﺮ ﺣ ‪‬ﺓ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻧﺸﻌﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳒﺎﻫﺪ ﻛﻲ ﻧﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ. ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﳘﻴﺔ ﲝﻴﺚ ﳒﺎﻫﺪ ﻭﻧﺘﻌﺐ ﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺐ ﻟﻠﻘﻴﺎﻡ ‪‬ﺎ؟‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﺅﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ. ﻫﻞ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﳍـﺬﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ؟ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ؟ ﻫﻞ ﺃﺳﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﻫﻞ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺪﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﰐ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﺃﻡ‬ ‫ﺃﺿﻌﺖ ﻭﻗﱵ ﺳﺪﻯ؟ ﺃﻟﻴﺲ ﳑﻜﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺮﺝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﻂ ﺍﻟﺼـﺤﻴﺢ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻥ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﻏﲑ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺔ؟ ﻭﺍﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﻓﻬﻞ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﻤﻜﻦ ﺗﻌﹼﻤﻬﺎ؟‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺗﱪﺯ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﺅﻻﺕ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺮﺓ ﳔﺮﺝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮ ﻣـﺮﻳﺢ ﻭﻫـﺎﺩﺉ‬ ‫)ﻛﺠﻮ ﺍﳌﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﻹﻛﻠﲑﻳﻜﻲ( ﻷﻥ ﳕﻂ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﳕﻂ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻀﻄﺮﺏ. ﻧﻜﺘﺸﻒ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺻﻌﺐ ﻻ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﻪ.‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﺗﺘﲏ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺇﱃ “ﺃﻓﻴﻼ” ﺩﻭﳕﺎ ﲢﻀﲑ ﻛﺎﻑ. ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺃﻧـﲏ ﻏـﲑ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﺘﻌﺪ ﳍﺎ . ﻓﻤﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﺜﻞ “ﺃﻓﻴﻼ”، ﳚﻌﻠﻚ ﺗﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻨﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﻢ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﻣﺘﻤﻴﺰﺓ. ﻭﻛﺄﻧﻚ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺟﺒﻞ ﻋﻤﻼﻕ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻳـﺔ ﺟﻬـﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺘﺴﹼﻘﻪ. ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻣﻠﻴﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻫـﻮ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ.‬ ‫ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻷﻥ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﻭﺳﻊ ﺍﶈﻴﻂ. ﻛـﻞ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺣﺪ "ﻳﺴﺒﺢ" ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ . ﺑﻴﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺻـﻌﺐ، ﻛﻤـﺎ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺧﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﻀﻴﺎﻉ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ. ﻭﺳﺒﺐ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻟﻼﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﳕﻂ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﻫﺒﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﻜﻴﺔ، ﻭﳕﻂ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻋﻮﻳﺔ.‬ ‫ﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﲡﻌﻠﲏ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺃﱐ ﻟﺴﺖ ﺃﻫـﻼ ﻟﻠﺨـﻮﺽ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ. ﻟﻜﲏ ﺃﺿﻊ ﺛﻘﱵ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻫﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻣﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻨـﺎ، ﻭﰲ‬ ‫ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻷﻓﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﻭﺍﻏﻨﺎﻃﻴﻮﺱ ﺩﻱ ﻟﻮﻳﻮﻻ.‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﻣﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺳﺄﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻨﺎ ﰒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﺅﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻄﺮﺡ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ‬ ‫ﰒ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﻨﺴﺘﻘﻲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﻫﺪﺍﻳﺔ.‬ ‫ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ.‬‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺢ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﺟـﺪ ﰲ “ﺃﻓـﻴﻼ” ﻭﺃﻥ ﻧـﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺪ. ﻭﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻔﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻻﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻭﻋـﻦ ﺍﻟﺼـﻠﻮﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﻴﺔ. ﻓﻔﻲ ﺣﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻻﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﳍﺎ ﻣﻘﻴﺎﺱ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﻲ، ﻭﰲ ﺣﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﻴﺔ ﳍﺎ ‪‬ﻌﺪ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﻲ ﻣـﺮﺗﺒﻂ‬ ‫ﺑ ‪‬‬ ‫ﱠ‬

‫٨‬

‫ﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻧﺴﺘﻠﻬﻤﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﻧﻄﻠﺐ ﺇﺭﺷﺎﺩﳘﺎ، ﻭﳓﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺛﺒﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺻﻌﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﻂ ﺑﺼﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ، ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﺗﺒﻂ ‪‬ﺎ ﺛﺒﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ،‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ.‬ ‫+ ﺑﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ، ﺻﻼﺓ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻧﺒﻊ ﻧﺴﺘﻘﻲ ﻣﻨﻪ. ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺧﱪﺓ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻻﻓﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﻫﻲ ﺧﱪﺓ ﻧﺴﻜﻴﺔ، ﻓﺎﻥ ﺧﱪﺓ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻫـﻲ‬ ‫ﺧﱪﺓ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﺍﺯ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ، ﺧﱪﺓ ﻋﺎﺷﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ، ﻋﺎﺷﻬﺎ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻟﺔ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻫﲑ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﳝﻜﻦ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﺳﺲ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺻـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ. ﻭﺑﺎﳌﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﻓﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺗﻨﻬﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﺄﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ.‬ ‫ﳓﻦ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼﻠﻲ ﻷﻥ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺻﹼﻰ. ﻭﺗﺴـﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺻـﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻴﺔ ﻷﻥ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻴﺔ. ﻫﻮ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺻـﻼﺗﻨﺎ. ﻭﳓـﻦ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻧﺼﻠﻲ ﺍ ﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧ‪‬ﺤﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻓﺄﻛﺜﺮ.‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫+ ﻳﻘ ‪‬ﻡ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﻛﺎﳌﺰﺍﻣﲑ ﺍﻟﱵ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻈﻤﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ، ﻣﻦ ﺗﻨ ‪‬ﺪ ﻭﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺽ‬ ‫ﻬ‬ ‫ﻭﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﺣﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺣﱴ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﻓﺮﺡ ﻭﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ.‬ ‫+ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺧﱪﺗﻨـﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼـﻴﺔ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺇﳚﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﺃﻡ ﻣﻀﻨﻴﺔ. ﺗﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻣﺆﻟﻔﺎﺕ ﻛـﺜﲑﺓ ﻋـﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﺉ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺎﺕ، ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﻌﲔ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﻄﺔ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻲ ﲞﱪﺓ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ. ﻻ ﺗﻮﺟـﺪ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﺍ‪‬ﺮﺩﺓ، ﺑﻞ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺃﻭ ﻓﻼﻥ. ﺻﻼﰐ ﺃﻧﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﻭﺻﻼﺗﻚ‬ ‫ﺃﻧﺖ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳋﱪﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﳏﻮﺭ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﻻ ﻏﲎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺗﻔﻜﲑ ﺟﺪﻱ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻠﻬﻴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﺜﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﺤﺪﺙ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺧﱪﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﱢﻤﺔ، ﻋﻦ ﺧﱪﺓ‬ ‫ﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻭﺍﻷﱂ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺸﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲣﺘﺮﻕ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ. ﻭﺍﻥ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋـﻦ‬ ‫ﺧﱪﰐ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺳﺘﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ، ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﻧﲏ ﺍﺑﺪﺃ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺮ.‬

‫ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﻔ ﱢﺮ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﺳﺮﺍﺏ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻧﻈﻦ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻗﺎﺩﺭﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ‪‬ﺎ، ﻭﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﻓﻘﻂ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻘﺪﻳﺴﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻻﻓﻴﻠﻴﺔ. ﻭﻧﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻫـﺪﻑ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺪﺱ ﻭﻧﺒﻴﻞ ﻭﲨﻴﻞ ﻟﻜﻨﻨﺎ ﻟﺴﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﺍﻩ. ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳔﻠﺺ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﺃﻧﻨـﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ، ﻭﻧﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺍﺱ ﻭﺑﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺴـﺎﻋﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﲟﺎ ﻧﻘﺮﺃﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﲢﻀﲑ ﻣﻮﺍﻋﻈﻨﺎ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﻮﻋﻴﺔ. ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﱪﻳﺮ: ﻻ ﻭﻗـﺖ‬ ‫ﱄ، ﺳﹸﺻﹼﻲ ﻏﺪﺍﹰ، ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻉ، ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻲ ﻣـﻦ ﺯﻳـﺎﺭﺓ‬ ‫ﺄ ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺋﻼﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﻴﺔ .... ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ‪‬ﻬ ‪‬ﺶ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ .‬ ‫ﺗﻤ‬ ‫ﻭﺳﺮﻋﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺘﺎﺋﺞ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ: ﻧﺸـﻌﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻟﻴﺘﻮﺭﺟﻴـﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺛﻘﻴﻠﺔ، ﻭﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻔﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﺑﻴﺤﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻓﺎﺗﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺭﻭﺗﻴﻨﻴﺎﹰ. ﻭﳝﺘﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺐ‬ ‫ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ - ﺇﱃ ﳐﺘﻠـﻒ ﻣﺮﺍﻓـﻖ‬‫ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ، ﻭ‪‬ﻔﻘﺪ‪‬ﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺃﻣﻮﺭﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻞ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﲪـﻞ ﺃﺛﻘﺎﻟﻨـﺎ‬ ‫ﻳ‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻣﻴﺔ. ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺎﻥ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﻻ ‪‬ﻄﺮﺡ ﻟﺬﺍ‪‬ﺎ ﺑﻞ ﻟﻨﺘﺎﺋﺠﻬـﺎ. ﻭﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﹸﻘﺪﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﻛﻜﻞ، ﻓﺎﻥ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ‬ ‫ﻓ‬ ‫ﻻ ﺗﻠﺒﺚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻔﺘﺮ ﻭﺗﺘﺠﻤﺪ ﰲ ﺣﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﻭﳑﺎﺭﺳﺎﺕ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﻧﻘﻮﻡ ‪‬ـﺎ ﺑﺘﻌـﺐ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﻠﻞ.‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻇﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺗﻌﻴﺶ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺯﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﻮﺗﻴﺔ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻫﺒﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻜ ‪‬ﺳﺔ، ﻭﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﺄﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ. ﻭﳓـﻦ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﺪﻋﻮﻭﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﺑﻌﻤﻖ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺯﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ‪‬ﺪﺩ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ.‬ ‫ ﺍﻟﻴﻨﺎﺑﻴﻊ.‬‫+ ﻧﺴﺘﻠﻬﻢ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻻﻓﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﻷ‪‬ﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ "ﺍﻳﻘﻮﻧﺔ" ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ، ﻭﻷ‪‬ﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺿﻌﺖ ﺍﻷﺳﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﻃﺮﻗﻬـﺎ ﻭﻣﺴـﺎﺭﺍ‪‬ﺎ ﻭﺿـﺮﻭﺭ‪‬ﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻓﺮﺍﺣﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﻧﺎ‪‬ﺎ. ﻓﻘﺪ ﺳﺎﳘﺖ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﰲ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ. ﻭﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺍﻏﻨﺎﻃﻴﻮﺱ ﺩﻱ ﻟﻮﻳﻮﻻ ﺳﺎﻫﻢ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﰲ ﻧﺸﺮ ﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﰲ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻃﺮﻗﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻧﻴﻨﻬﺎ، ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘ ‪‬ﻳﺴ‪‬ـﲔ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻣﻠ‪‬ﲔ ﳘﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﺬﺍﻥ ﻧﺸﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﻋﻘﺎﺋﺪﻳﺎ ﻭﺣﻴﺎﺗﻴﺎ. ﳘﺎ ﺍﻟﻠـﺬﺍﻥ ﺭﲰـﺎ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻃﺮﻗﻬﺎ ﻭﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﲑ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ، ﻣﺴﺘﻌﲑ‪‬ﻳﻦ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺭﻣﺰ‪‬ﻱ ﺻـﻌﻮﺩ ﺍﳉﺒـﻞ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮ ﺍﳌﺘﻌ ‪‬ﺩ ﺍﻟﻐﺮ‪‬ﻑ.‬ ‫ﺪ ‪‬‬

‫٧‬

‫٠١‬

‫ﺍﻟ‪‬ﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺑﺎﺭﺯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻭﺍﺿـﺢ.‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻲ ﺻﺮﺍﻉ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ. ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺳﻬﻞ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻳﺰﺩﺍﺩ ﺻـﻌﻮﺑﺔ ﻛﱠﻤـﺎ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﺯﺩﺍﺩ ﻋﻤﻘﺎﹰ. ﻭﳓﻦ، ﻛﺒﻄﺮﺱ، ﻻ ﻧﻔﻬﻢ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻭﻧﻈﻦ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺴـﺘﻄﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ، ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻷﺯﻣﻨﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺷ ‪‬ﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺠـﺎﺭﺏ. ﻭﻋﻨـﺪﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺳﺘﻔﺎﺟﺊ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺏ ﺑﻄﺮﺱ ﻭﺭﻓﻘﺎﺀﻩ ﻓﺎ‪‬ﻢ ﺳﻴﻘﻌﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ.‬

‫- " ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻋﻄﺸﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ" -‬

‫٩‬

‫ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺑﻠﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ‬ ‫ﹸﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺩﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻲ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﺮﺽ ﻧ ‪‬ﺎ ﻋﺼﺮﻳﺎ ﻟﻠﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﻨﺺ ﻫـﻮ ﻟﻸﺧـﺖ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺼ‬ ‫ﻫﻨﺮﻛﻴﺘﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﲑﻱ ‪ Enrichetta Alfieri‬ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺑﺎﺷـﺮﻧﺎ ﺑـﺪﻋﻮﻯ ﺗﻄﻮﻳﺒـﻬﺎ ﰲ‬ ‫٠٣/٢١/٥٩٩١. ﻋﺎﺷﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻫﺒﺔ ﺳﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﻃﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺳﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﺘﻮﺭﻳـﻪ ‪San‬‬ ‫‪ ،Vittore‬ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﺴﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻦ )ﺗﻮﻓﻴﺖ ﻋﺎﻡ ١٥٩١( . ﰎ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺾ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫‪ ‬ﹰ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ‪‬ﺿﻌﺖ ﰲ ﺯﻧﺰﺍﻧﺔ ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ﻷ‪‬ﺎ ﺳﺎﻋﺪﺕ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺴـﺠﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳـﻴﲔ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫)ﻋﺎﻡ ٤٤٩١( ﰲ ﺗﻮﺻﻴﻠﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﺋﻞ. ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻭﺽ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻨﻘﻞ ﺇﱃ ﹸﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺯ. ﻭﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻠﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻫﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺴـﺘﺮﺟﻊ ﻳـﻮﻡ‬ ‫ﹶﹶ ﻏ‬ ‫ﺗﻮﻗﻴﻔﻬﺎ ﰲ ٣٢ ﺃﻳﻠﻮﻝ ٤٤٩١:‬ ‫"ﺑﻌﺪ ﺟﻬﻮﺩ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺩﺍﻣﺖ ﻛﻞ ﺳﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻈﻬﺮ، )ﻻﺣﻆ ﻛﻞ ﺑﻌـﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻈﻬﺮ( ﻷﺗﻠﻮ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻗﺼﲑﺓ )ﻻﺣﻆ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺠﺰ(، ﺭﻛﻌﺖ ﻭﺗﻠﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺤﺔ‬ ‫‪  ‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺩﻳﺔ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ، ﻭﺗﺄ ‪‬ﻠﺖ ﺃﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻷﱂ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻓﺮﻳﺪ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺒﻖ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺜﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﰐ.‬ ‫ﻣ ‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﻣﻨﺬ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳊﲔ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺷﻐﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻭﻗﻮﰐ ﰲ ﺯﻧـﺰﺍﻧﱵ.‬ ‫ﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﻠﺖ ﺍﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻟﻠﺴﺠﻴﻨﺎﺕ ﺇ‪‬ﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻌﻦ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﻦ ﻛﹼﻪ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻫﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻃ‪‬ﻖ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ. ﻛﻢ ﻫﻲ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ!"‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻟﻨﻔﻜﺮ ﻗﻠﻴﻼﹰ. ﲡﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻫﺒﺔ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺻﻌﺐ ﺟﺪﺍﹰ. ﺳﺠﻦ، ﺧـﻮﻑ،‬ ‫ﺭﻓﺾ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ، ﺻﺮﺍﺥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ، ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻲ. ﺗﺮﻳـﺪ ﺃﻥ ﲣـﺮﺝ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺍ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﻭﺗﺴﺘﻠﻘﻲ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﷲ. ﻟﻜﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺴﻤﺢ ﳍـﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺬﻟﻚ "ﺣﺎﻭﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﻗﺪﺭ". ﻭﻛﺄ‪‬ﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺴﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ!. ﻃﻠﺒ‪‬ﺖ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﹶﹶ‬ ‫ﻧ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻈﻦ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﻣﻠﺠﺄ ﻟﻠﻘﻠﺐ، ﻭﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﲡﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺗﻨﻌﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴـﻼﻡ.‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﺗﻜﺘﺸﻒ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺘﺮﻕ ﺟﺪﺍﺭﹰﺍ ﲰﻴﻜﺎﹰ، ﺻﺤﺮﺍﺀ ﻗﺎﺣﻠﺔ، ﺃﻣﻮﺍﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﺤـﺮ‬ ‫ﱠ‬

‫ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺴﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ.‬‫ﺍﲨﻞ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ‬ ‫ﰲ ﺍﳉﺴﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ:‬ ‫"ﻭﻭﺻﻠﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺿﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﲰﻬﺎ ﺟﺘﺴﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ، ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﺘﻼﻣﻴﺬﻩ: "ﺍﻗﻌﺪﻭﺍ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻤـﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﺻﻠﻲ". ﰒ ﻣﻀﻰ ﺑﺒﻄﺮﺱ ﻭﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻫﺒـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺂﺑـﺔ.‬ ‫ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﻢ: "ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺣﺰﻳﻨﺔ ﺣﱴ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ. ﺍﻣﻜﺜﻮﺍ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻭﺍﺳﻬﺮﻭﺍ". ﰒ ﺍﺑﻌﺪ ﻗﻠـﻴﻼ‬ ‫ﻭﻭﻗﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﻟﺘﺒﺘﻌﺪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ، ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﻜﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ، ﻗﺎﻝ: " ﺃ‪‬ﺎ، ﻳـﺎ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺃﺑﺖ. ﺍﻧﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺊ ﻗﺪﻳﺮ، ﻓﺎﺻﺮﻑ ﻋﲏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺄﺱ. ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧـﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﺷﺎﺀ ﺑﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺗﺸﺎﺀ" . ﰒ ﺭﺟﻊ ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻫﻢ ﻧﺎﺋﻤﲔ، ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ ﻟﺒﻄـﺮﺱ: " ﻳـﺎ‬ ‫ﲰﻌﺎﻥ، ﺃﺗﻨﺎﻡ؟ ﺃﱂ ﺗﻘﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﺮ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ؟ ﺍﺳﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﺻﻠﻮﺍ ﻟﺌﻼ ﺗﻘﻌﻮﺍ ﰲ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺑﺔ. ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻣﻨﺪﻓﻊ، ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﻓﻀﻌﻴﻒ". ﰒ ﻣﻀﻰ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﻓـﲑﺩﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ. ﻭﺭﺟﻊ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻫﻢ ﻧﺎﺋﻤﲔ ﻻﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﺎﺱ ﺍﺛﻘـﻞ ﺃﻋﻴﻨـﻬﻢ، ﻭﱂ‬ ‫ﻳﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﲟﺎﺫﺍ ﳚﻴﺒﻮﻧﻪ" )ﻣﺮﻗﺲ ٤١، ٢٣ - ٠٤(.‬ ‫+ ﺗﻜﺮﺭﺕ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ " ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ" ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ. ﰒ ﹸﻛﺮﺕ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻓﺎﺕ ﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ‬ ‫ﺫ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ: "ﺍﺳﻬﺮﻭﺍ"، “ﺃﱂ ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻴﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﺮ )ﻣﻌﻲ( ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ". ﰒ "ﺍﺳﻬﺮﻭﺍ‬ ‫ﹾ‬ ‫ﻭﺻﻠﻮﺍ"، ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ: "ﻟﺌﻼ ﺗﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺑﺔ". ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼﻠﻲ ﻷﻥ "ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺪﻓﻊ ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﻓﻀﻌﻴﻒ".‬ ‫+ ﰒ ‪‬ﺸﺎﺭ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ. "ﻭﻗﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ". ﻭﺍﱃ ﻣﻀـﻤﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ " ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺖ ﺍﻧﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺊ ﻗﺪﻳﺮ، ﻓﺎﺻﺮﻑ ﻋﲏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺄﺱ. ﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ‬ ‫ﱢ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺷﺎﺀ ﺑﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺗﺸﺎﺀ" . ﻭﺍﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻮﻝ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ: ‪‬ﻧﻌﺲ‬ ‫‪ ‬‬ ‫ﺑﻄﺮﺱ ﻭﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ، ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻣﻬﻢ، ﻧﻔﻮﺭﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻋﺪﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻤﻬﻢ. ﻭﻫﻲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺻﻌﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ: ﻻ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ، ﻻ ﺃﺟـﺪ‬ ‫ﻟﺬﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ...‬ ‫+ ﺃﺧﲑﺍ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﻓﻘﺔ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ: ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻭﺍﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﳊﺰﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺭ.‬ ‫ﻭﺑﻄﺮﺱ ﻭﺭﻓﻘﺎﺅﻩ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻌﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﳋﻮﻑ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﳊﺰﻥ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻌـﺐ، ﻷ‪‬ـﻢ ﻻ‬ ‫ﻳﺼﹼﻮﻥ. ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﳜﺘﱪ ﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ.‬ ‫ﻠ‬

‫٢١‬

‫ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺼﹼﻲ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ، ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﳛﻘﻖ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻳﺜﲑ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ. ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﺧﺖ ﻫﻨﺮﻳﻜﻴﺘﺎ‬ ‫ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻦ، ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﻓﻀﻪ ﺑﻄﺮﺱ ﻭﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﻷ‪‬ﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺘﻌﺎﻣﻠﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻪ، ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻛﻮﻥ ﻣﺪﻯ ﺃﳘﻴﺘﻪ. ﻭﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻜﹼﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺑﻮﺿﻮﺡ: "ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺖ ﻻ ﻛﹶﻤﺎ ﹸﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﻞ ﻛﻤـﺎ ﺗﺮﻳـﺪ‬ ‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺃﻧﺖ"، "ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﻧﻔﻮﺭﺍ ﳑﺎ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻧﺖ، ﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ".‬ ‫ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﺘﺄﻛﺪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ‪‬ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻖ: "ﻇﻤﹶﺌﺖ‬ ‫‪ ‬‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ، ﺍﻹﻟﻪ ﺍﳊﻲ" )ﻣﺰﻣﻮﺭ ٢٤، ٣(. ﺍﻟﻈﻤﺄ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼـﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﹸﻤﺤ‪‬ﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ. ﻇﻤﺄ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻌﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺣﺔ ﰲ ﺍﷲ. ﻣـﻦ ﻫﻨـﺎ‬ ‫ﻟ ‪‬ﺒ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻜﺸﻒ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻘﺔ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻧﻜﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﲢﺖ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﷲ، ﻭﲡﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺷﻮﻕ ﺩﺍﺋﻢ ﻟﻼﲢﺎﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﲢﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﻛﺎﻣﻼﹰ.‬ ‫ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ: "ﺗﻠ ﹼﻴﺘﻢ ﺭﻭﺣﺎ ﳚﻌﻠﻜﻢ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻭﺑﻪ ﻧﻨﺎﺩﻱ: ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺘـﺎ"‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻘ‬ ‫)ﺭﻭﻣﺎ ٥١،٨(. ﻭﻣﻨﺎﺩﺍﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺳﺒ‪‬ﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼـﺐ ﻣـﻸﻩ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻨﺎ. ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻌﻄﻲ ‪‬ﻧﻔﹶﺴﺎ ﻭﺻﻮﺗﺎ ﻭﻣﺴﺎﺣﺔ ﻟﺼـﻮﺕ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻨﺎ.‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺩﺉ ﰲ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻀﻌﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺧﻂ ﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﷲ. ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ‪‬ﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻠﻲ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﳓﻮ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻄﺒﻮﻉ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻨﺎ، ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻜﺘﺸﻔﻪ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻤﺖ. ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻳﺒﺤﺜﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﱢﻤﻲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻓﻸ‪‬ﻢ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﳌـﻌـﹼﻤﲔ ﻳﻌﹼﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻻ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻂ. ﻳﻌﹼﻤﻮﻥ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ، ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻷ ‪‬ﻝ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ، ﻳﻌﹼﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ.‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻟﺬﺍ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺒﺘﺪﺉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ، ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻨﺎ، ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺘﺒـﺖ ﰲ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻀﻤﻦ ﻗﺮﺍﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻨﻮﺩﻭﺱ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﺷﻲ. ﺃﻥ ﻧﺒﺘﺪﺉ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ، ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳌﻄﻤﺌ‪‬ﺔ.‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟ‪‬ﻌﺪ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻳﺔ ﻳﺸﻜﻞ ﻋﻨﺼﺮﹰﺍ ﻫﺎ ‪‬ـﺎ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻣ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻛﻞ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﻳﻌﻄﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺘﻮﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﻭﻟﻺﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ، ﺑﺼﻔﺘﻬﺎ ﺩﺧـﻮﻝ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺸﺎﺭﻛﺔ ﰲ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻓﻌﺔ.‬

‫ﺍﻷﲪﺮ. ﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﺼﺒﻮﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﳑﻜﻨﺔ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎ. ﻟﺬﺍ ‪‬ﺘﻢ‬ ‫ﺑﺄﻥ ﲡﺪ ﺻﻴﻐﺔ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﺎ. ﻭﲡﺪﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺗﻨﻌﻢ ﺑﺜﻤﺎﺭﻫﺎ.‬ ‫ﻭﺗﺼﻠﻲ ﺍﳌﺴﺒﺤﺔ ﻻ ﻛﺼﻼﺓ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﺔ ﺑﻞ ﻛﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻋﻤﻴﻖ.‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮﻱ‬ ‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﻃﺮﺣ‪‬ﻪ. ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺍﻃﻠـﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺗﻌﻠـﻢ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ؟ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ: "ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻋﱢﻤﲏ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺻﻠﻲ" ﺃﻭ "ﻛﻢ ﺍﺣﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋـﺮﻑ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻛﻴﻒ ﺍﺻﻠﻲ!" . ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻄﻠﺒﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻌﹼﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ؟ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﺒﺤﺜﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﺘﺎﻋﻮﻥ ﻛﺘﺒﺎ ﺗﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋـﻦ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ؟‬ ‫ﺃﺣﺎﻭﻝ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﻄﻲ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﺟﻮﺑﺔ ﳑﻜﻨﺔ.‬ ‫= ﳓﻦ - ﻭﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ - ﻧﺄﻣﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺣﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ، ﻣﻦ ﺿﺒﻂ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ. ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻨﺎ. ﻭﻧﺪﻋﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺻﻼﺓ. ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻧﺸﻌﺮ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﺑﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﺟﺎﳏﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺣـﺪﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﻧﺸﻌﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻳﻘﻮﺩﻧﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ. ﺣﱴ ﺍﻷﺧـﺖ ﻫﻨﺮﻳﻜﺘـﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻗﺪ‪‬ﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻠﻘﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍ ‪‬ﻄﺮﺍ‪‬ﺎ.‬ ‫ﺿ‬ ‫ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻔﻲ ﻷ‪‬ﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﲝﺜﺎ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ. ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒـﺔ‬ ‫ﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﻧﻔﺴ‪‬ﺔ ﻭﻧﺎﻗﺼﺔ، ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫= ﻫﻨﺎﻙ - ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻋﻤﻖ ﳑﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﺃﻭﻻ - ﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻋـﻦ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻭﰲ ﺇﺗﺒﺎﻋﻬﺎ. ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺴﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ. ﺃﻱ ﺻﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﻧﺘﻠﻮﻫﺎ - ﻭﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﺗﺘﺮﺟﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻜﻞ، ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮﻫـﺎ ﻛﻤـﺎﻻ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺘﻮﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺣﺘﻔﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻻﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ - ﺗﺘﻀﻤﻦ ﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﺟﺎﳏﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ ﺑـﺈﺭﺍﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ، ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﳒﺪ ﺳﻼﻣﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ. " ﻟﺘﻜﻦ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺘﻚ ﻻ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﱵ". ﻛﻞ ﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﺔ‬ ‫ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﺊ ﻣﻦ "‪‬ﻧﻔﹶﺲ" ﻳﺴﻮﻉ. ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻳﻌـﲏ ﻋﻨﺪﺋـﺬ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﻣﺘﺜﺎﻝ ﳌﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﱃ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﲑ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﻭﺗﻮ ‪‬ﺪﻫﺎ.‬ ‫ﺣ‬ ‫= ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﻟﻠﺜﺎﱐ ﻭﺗﻜﻤﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ. ﻓﺎﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﲢﻤﻞ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺛﻨﺎﻳﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻗﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻣﺘﺜﺎﻝ ﳌﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﱃ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺩﺍﺋﻢ ﻻ ﻣﺘﻘ ﱢﻊ. ﻭﻫـﺬﻩ‬ ‫ﻄ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﻌﺶ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﲡﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻧﻜﺘﺸﻒ ﻋﻤﻘﻬﺎ. ﻷﻥ‬

‫١١‬

‫٤١‬

‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮﻳﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ - ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ / ﺍﳍﺒﺔ‬

‫٣١‬

‫"ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻋ ﹼﻤﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼﻠﻲ".‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫"ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻛﻦ، ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻓﺮﻍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺗﻼﻣﻴﺬﻩ: "ﻳـﺎ‬ ‫ﺭﺏ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼﻠﻲ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻋ ﱠﻢ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺗﻼﻣﻴﺬﻩ." ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﻢ: " ﺇﺫﺍ ﺻـﻠﻴﺘﻢ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ..." )ﻟﻮﻗﺎ ٠١/ ١ - ٢(.‬ ‫ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺒﺪﺃ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﰲ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ: "ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻋﱢﻤﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼﻠﻲ". ﻟﻜﻦ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﳚﺐ ﺃﻭﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺮ ﹼﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ. ﳒﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻳﺼﹼﻲ، ﻭﻳﺼﹼﻲ ﺑﻌﻤﻖ. ﻳﺼﹼﻲ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻳﺸﻊ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ،‬ ‫‪ ‬ﹰ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻭﻳﻮﱢﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﺭﻛﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﱰ ﺍﳋﻔﻲ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﻳﻄﻠﺒـﻮﻥ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻟ‬ ‫ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻴﺸﻪ. ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﺪﺍﻥ ﻗﺪ ﻋﹼـﻢ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺗﻼﻣﻴﺬﻩ ﺗﻘﻠﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﳑﺎﺭﺳﺘﻬﺎ.‬ ‫ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻼﻣﻴﺬ، ﻭﻳﻌﻄﻴﻬﻢ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﺎﺕ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺤﺼﺮ‬ ‫ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺻﻼﺓ "ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ" )٢ - ٤(. ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﻀﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ٥ ﻣﺜﹶـﻞ ﺍﻹﳊـﺎﺡ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ: "ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺻﺪﻳﻖ ﻓﻴﻤﻀﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻠﻴـﻞ...". ﰒ‬ ‫ﻳﺘﻜﹼﻢ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ٩ ﻋﻦ ﻓﺎﻋﻠ‪‬ﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻣﺆ ﱢـﺪﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﳏﺘﻮﺍﻫـﺎ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺷﻜﺎﳍﺎ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ.‬ ‫ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻗﺪ ﺳﺒﻖ ﻭﺃﺟﺎﺏ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺃﻗﻞ ﻭﺿﻮﺣﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻣﺸﺎﺑﻪ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻣﱴ، ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺸ‪‬ﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺮﻳﺴﻴﲔ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ “ﻛﻲ ﻳﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ”، ﺑﻞ ﺍﺩﺧﻞ ﻏﺮﻓﺘﻚ ﻭﺃﻏﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻭﺻـﻞ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﱢ‬ ‫ﺃﺑﻴﻚ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻔﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﺑﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻯ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻔﻴﺔ ﳚﺎﺯﻳﻚ. ﰒ ﺣﺚ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻋـﺪﻡ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻛﺜﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺎﺭﻭﻥ، ﺑﻞ "ﺻﻠﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﻏﻔـﺮﻭﺍ" .‬ ‫)ﺁﻳﺔ ٥ - ٤١( . ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ، ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﳑﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻬﻢ.‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻛﻞ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻻﻓﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﻫﻮ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ: "ﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﱡ‬ ‫ﺭﺏ ﻋﱢﻤﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼﻠﻲ" . ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﻄﻲ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﺎ ﻋﻘﺎﺋﺪﻳﺎ، ﺗﻌﻄـﻲ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺘﻬﺎ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﺎﹰ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﹰ. ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ـﺎ: "ﺃﹾﻟﺰ‪‬ﻣـﻮﱐ‬

‫ﺍﻗﺘﺮﺍﺣﺎﺕ ﻟﻠﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺣﺎﻭﻟﺖ ﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ: "ﻋ ‪‬ﺎ ﺃﲝﺚ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺃﺳﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﻛﻴﻒ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺍﺻﻠﻲ"، ﺍﻋﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻠﻲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﻁ ﻟﻠﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻲ:‬ ‫* ﻫﻞ ﺻﻼﰐ ﺳﻬﻠﺔ؟ ﻫﻞ ﺃﻋﺘﱪ ﺃﻥ ﺻﻼﰐ ﻣﺸﻜﻠﺔ؟ ﺃﻡ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﺸﻜﻠﺔ ﻷﱐ‬ ‫ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﻻ ﺍﻋﺘﱪ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻣﻬﻤﺎﹰ؟‬ ‫* ﻛﻴﻒ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ؟ ﻭﻫﻞ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﻀﺮﻭﺭ‪‬ﺎ ؟‬ ‫* ﻫﻞ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﺘﻌﺐ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﺎﻭﻝ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﻴﺶ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺃﺗﺬﻭﻗﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺣﻴـﺎﰐ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻣﻴﺔ؟ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺍﻋ‪‬ﺮ ﰲ ﺻﻼﰐ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﲢﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﺈﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻏﻢ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﰐ؟ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻴﺎﰐ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﳊﻈﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻣﺮ ‪‬ﺎ؟‬ ‫* ﻫﻞ ﺣﺪﺙ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺸﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ ﲟﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﳑـﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺻﻼﰐ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ؟ ﻫﻞ ﺗﻘﻬﻘﺮﺕ ﺻﻼﰐ؟ ﳌﺎﺫﺍ؟ ﻫـﻞ‬ ‫ﲢ ‪‬ﻨﺖ؟ ﺑﻔﻀﻞ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ؟‬ ‫ﺴ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻄﻨﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺴﻤﻊ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﺻﺮﺍﺥ "ﺍ‪‬ﺎ، ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻵﺏ" . ﺃﻋﻄﻨـﺎ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﳔﺘﱪ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺶ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ، ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺶ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﻟﻪ ﺍﳊﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌـﻴﺶ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻨـﺎ، ﻫـﺬﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺶ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺜﻘﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺛﻘﻞ ﻋﻴﲏ ﺑﻄﺮﺱ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺴـﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ.‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻄﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻌﺮﻑ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﺴﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣﻊ ﺍﺑﻨﻚ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ.‬ ‫ﹼ‬

‫٦١‬

‫ﻋﺎﺟﺰﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺨ‪‬ﻞ ﺃﻱ ﺷﺊ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺷﺊ ﻭﻫﻲ ﰲ ﺣﻀـﺮﺓ‬ ‫ﻴ ‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﷲ. ﻋﺎﺟﺰﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺄﻣﻞ. ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺰﻋﺠﻬﺎ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺧﺎﺹ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺗﺮﺗﻴـﺐ‬ ‫ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎ، ﲝﻴﺚ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﻥ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﺶ ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳛﻮﻝ ﺩﻭﻣـﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﻛﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺸ‪‬ﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻮﻳﺶ ﺑﺪﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﻟ ‪‬ﺣـﻰ، ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻟﺺ ﻣﺰﻋﺞ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ. ﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺟﻬﺪﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺃﻣﺮﹰﺍ ‪‬ﺘﻌﺒﺎ ﺟﺪﺍﹰ، ﻭﳛﺼﺮ ﺻﻼ‪‬ﺎ ﰲ ﻫﻨﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﻗﺼـﲑﺓ ﻣﺘﻘﻄﻌـﺔ. ﻭﺑﺎﳊﻘﻴﻘـﺔ،‬ ‫ﻣ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻉ ﰲ ﻇﺮﻑ ﻛﻬﺬﺍ - ﻇﺮﻑ ﻋﺠﺰ، ﻭﻟﻮ ﺟﺰﺋﻲ، ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ - ﻫﻮ ﺃﻣـﺮ‬ ‫ﺁﳌﻬﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ. ﺗﻘﻮﻝ:‬ ‫"ﺣﺼﻞ ﻣﻌﻲ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻭﳌﺪﺓ ﺳﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺮﻛﺰ ﺭﻏﺒﱵ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻬﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ، ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺩﹼﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺑﺬﻝ ﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ‬ ‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺍﻓ ‪‬ﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﻌﻤﻞ ﺗﻮﺑﺔ ﻣﻜﻠﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ".‬ ‫ﻀ‬ ‫"ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﻗﻮﺓ ﻋﺎﺩﺍﰐ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌﺔ ﻋﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﰲ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﺇﺑﻌـﺎﺩﻱ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﲝﺰﻥ ﻋﻤﻴﻖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻗﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ - ﺣـﺰﻥ‬ ‫ﻳﺸﺒﻪ ﺣﺰﻥ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﰲ ﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﳉﺴﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ-. ﻟﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﻛﻞ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﺷﺠﺎﻋﱵ ﺍﳌﻌﻬﻮﺩﺓ ﻷﺩﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ."‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﺗﺘﺄﱂ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ. ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ ﺗﺸـﻌﺮ‬ ‫ﺑﺜﻘﻠﻬﺎ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﺎﻋﺪﺓ. ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﺣﺎﻭﻟﺖ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﺑﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ‬ ‫ﻋﺪﺓ ﻟﻠﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ، ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺐ. ﻋﺸﺮﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ - ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻭﻧﺼﻒ ﺗﺮﻛﺖ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻟﺘﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﺎﺫﻟﺔ ﺟﻬﻮﺩﹰﺍ ﺟ‪‬ﺎﺭﺓ- ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ:‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫"ﺧﻼﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﱂ ﺃﺳﺘﻄﻊ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ - ﻋﺪﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻭﻟﺔ‬ ‫ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺑﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﺑﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻷﱐ ﻛﻨـﺖ ﺃﺧـﺎﻑ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻛـﻮﻥ‬‫ﺣﺎﺿﺮﺓ ﻭﻏﺎﺋﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺻﻼﰐ، ﻛﻤﻦ ﳛﺎﺭﺏ ﺟﻴﺸﺎ ﺑﺄﻛﻤﻠـﻪ )ﺟـﻴﺶ ﺍﻷﻓﻜـﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﺘﻴﺖ(."‬ ‫ﰒ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ:‬ ‫"ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺟﺪ ﺗﻌﺰﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﲟﺜﺎﺑﺔ ﺭﻓﻴﻖ ﱄ، ﻭﺗﺮﺱ ﳛﻤـﻴﲏ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﺠﻤﺎﺕ ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻱ. ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﳉﻔﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ، ﻟﻜـﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺃﺕ ﺍﺷﻌﺮ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﻌﺬﻭﺑﺔ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﻭﺑﺪﺃﺕ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺗ‪‬ﺠﻪ ﳓﻮ ﺍﷲ".‬ ‫ﺘ‬

‫ﻭﺃﻋﻄﻮﱐ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺣﻴﺎﺕ ﻷﺻﻒ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﱵ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ".‬ ‫ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻔ ‪‬ﺮ ﲨﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ: "ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻋﱢﻤﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼـﻠﻲ"،‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺴ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻥ ﻧﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ‪‬ﺞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺴﺘﻨﺘﺠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ. ﺗﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼـﻴﺔ: ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮﻳـﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ/ ﺍﳍﺒﺔ.‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮﻳﺔ‬ ‫ﻧﻘﺼﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﺒﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻞ ﺩﻭﳕﺎ ﺃﻱ ﺟﻬـﺪ ﺃﻭ‬ ‫‪‬ﺞ ﻣﺪﺭﻭﺱ. ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺣﻲ ﺍﷲ. ﻭﻛﺄ‪‬ﺎ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﻏﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻳﻮﺣﻴﻪ ﻟﻨﺎ. ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﺓ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ، ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﺄﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺔ. ﻭﻗﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﺭﺳﺘﻬﺎ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻣﻨﺬ ﻧﻌﻮﻣﺔ ﺃﻇﻔﺎﺭﻫﺎ. ﺳﺘﻜﺘﺐ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳍﺎ ﻟﻘﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﻳﻮﻣﻲ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﰲ ﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺘﻮﻥ، ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻫﺒﻨﺔ:‬ ‫"ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﺘﺄﻛﺪﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﱪﺓ ﺳﺎﻋﺪﺗﲏ ﰲ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ. ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﱐ ﻛﻨﺖ‬ ‫ﺃﻣﺎﺭﺱ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ."‬ ‫ﻭﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮﻳﺔ، ﻧﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺃﺧﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﻭﺩﺭﳚﻮ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻳﺔ:‬ ‫"ﻛﻨﺎ ﻧﺘﻠ ﹼﺫ ﰲ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ "ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ، ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ، ﺩﺍﺋﻤـﺎ". ﻭﻗـﺪ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺬ‬ ‫ﻳﺆﱢﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﲝﻴﺚ ﺻ ‪‬ﻤﺖ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳊﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺃﺗﺮﻙ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ".‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﺛ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻗﻮﻳﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ "ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ". ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﺘﺨﺘﺼﺮﻫﺎ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﰲ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ " ﻛﻞ ﺷﺊ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ... ﺍﷲ ﻳﺒﻘـﻰ ... ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻻ ﻳﺘﻐﲑ".‬ ‫ﻭﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻏﻨ‪‬ﺔ ﲞﱪﺍﺕ ﳑﺎﺛﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮﻳﺔ.‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺃﺕ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺗﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﺼﻌﻮﺑﺎﺕ ‪‬ﺔ ﰲ ﺻﻼ‪‬ﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﺕ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺭ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﲨ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻠﺔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺪ ﻭﺍﳉﺰﺭ، ﺇﱃ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭﻳﺔ.‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺼﻒ ﺑﻮﺿﻮﺡ ﻧﻮﻋﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﻮﺑﺎﺕ.‬ ‫* ﺻﻌﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﻧﻔﺴﻴﺔ: ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺪﻋﻮﻩ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ. ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ‬

‫٥١‬

‫٨١‬

‫ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘـﺪﺱ، ﻭﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺗﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﻮﺟﻪ ﺷﺒﻪ ﺑﺮﺑﻄﻬﺎ ‪‬ﻢ: ﻣﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺭﺍﺀ ﲢﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ، ﻣﺮﱘ ﺍ‪‬ﺪﻟﻴﺔ، ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻣﺮﻳﺔ، ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩﻩ، ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭ. ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ":‬ ‫"ﻛﻢ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺍﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﺃﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻣﺮﻳﺔ! ﻛﻨـﺖ‬ ‫ﺍﺣﺐ ﺩﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻘﻄﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ - ﺣﱴ ﰲ ﻃﻔﻮﻟﱵ - ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻏﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺇﱐ ﱂ‬ ‫ﺃﻛﻦ ﺃﻓﻬﻤﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻓﻬﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ. ﻭﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺗﻀﺮﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻄـﻴﲏ‬ ‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻲ. ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﰲ ﻏﺮﻓﱵ ﻟﻮﺣﺔ ﲤﱢﻞ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺌﺮ ﻭﲢـﺖ‬ ‫ﺜ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻮﺣﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ: "ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﺃﻋﻄﲏ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ" .‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻌﻮﺩ ﺩﻭﻣﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻭﺗﺸﻌﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻘﺼﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ. ﻟـﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ‬ ‫ﺻﻼ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺻﻠﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﺑﻮﺳﺎﻃﺔ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ. ﲤﹼـﻞ‬ ‫ﺜ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ. ﻭﰲ ﳊﻈﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺸﻌﺮ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺖ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻭﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﻋﱪﺕ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ.‬ ‫"ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﳌﻌﺒﺪ ﻳﻮﻣﺎﹰ، ﻓﻮﻗﻊ ﻧﻈﺮﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲤﺜﺎﻝ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ‪‬ﺿﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴـﺔ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﹾ ‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻟﺘﻄﻮﺍﻑ ﺩﻳﲏ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﺣﺘﻔﺎﻝ ﻛﺒﲑ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺮ. ﻛـﺎﻥ ﲤﺜـﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻣﻠﻴﺌﺎﹰ ﺑﺎﳉﺮﻭﺡ )ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﺎ ﰲ ﺩﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺪ( .‬ ‫ﺗﺄﹼﺛﺮ‪‬ﺕ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺅﻳﺘﻪ ﻷﻧﻪ ‪‬ﻈﻬﺮ ﻟﻠﺤﺲ ﻓﻈﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻵﻻﻡ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺗﻜ‪‬ـﺪﻫﺎ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﺃﺟﻠﻨﺎ.)...( ﺳﺠﺪﺕ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﺃﺫﺭﻑ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻮﻉ ﻭﺃﺗﻮ ‪‬ﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺎﻋﺪﱐ ﻛﻲ ﻻ‬ ‫ﺳ‬ ‫ﺃﻫﻴﻨﻪ ﺃﺑﺪﺍﹰ".‬ ‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﺪ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑﻩ. ﻓﻘﺪ ﺣﺪﺙ ﻗﺒﻼ ﺃﻥ ﺷﻌﺮﺕ ﺑﻌﺎﻃﻔﺔ ﳓـﻮ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻭﺑﺘﺄﻧﻴﺐ ﺿﻤﲑ ﻭﺑﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﺭﻭﺣﻲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻲ. ﻟﻜﻦ:‬ ‫"ﺳﺠﻮﺩﻱ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﺳﺎﻋﺪﱐ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻱ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺁﺧـﺮ ﻷﱐ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﻛﺖ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ﻛﻞ ﺛﻘﺔ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻭﺃﻭﻛﻠﺖ ﺃﻣﺮﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ".‬ ‫ﻫﻨﺎ ﳒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺲ. ﻓﺼﻼﺓ ﺗﺮﺯﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ ﺣ ‪‬ﻠﺖ ﳍﺎ ﺃﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻧﻌﻤـﺔ‬ ‫ﺼ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻬﲑ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺃ ‪‬ﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﻼﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ:‬ ‫ﻫ‬ ‫"ﺃﻇﻦ ﺃﱐ ﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺃﱐ ﻟﻦ ﺍ‪‬ﺾ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺠﻮﺩﻱ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﱐ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ".‬ ‫ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻧﻔﻬﻢ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ. ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺳﻮﻯ ﻣﺴﲑﺓ ﺗﻄﻬﲑ ﺇﳚﺎﺑﻴﺔ.‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻥ ﱂ ﺗﻔﻬﻢ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ، ﺇﻻ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﺳﺮﻳﺔ، ﺍﺳـﺘﻄﺎﻉ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﳍﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄ ‪‬ﺮ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ. ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺷﺒﻪ ﻛﺒﲑ ﺑﲔ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺯﻳـﺎ‬ ‫ﻬ‬

‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺟﻬﻮﺩ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻣﻜﻠﻔﺔ ﻭﺃﻋﻄﺖ ﲦﺮﻫﺎ، ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ ﺗﻌﺘﱪﻫـﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﺸ‪‬ﺘﻪ ﻭﻏﲑ ﻣﺮ‪‬ﺒﺔ، ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻭﺻﻠﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣـﻞ ﻣـﻊ ﺍﷲ. ﰲ ﻛـﻞ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ، ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺗﺘﻌﺐ ﰲ ﺻﻼ‪‬ﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺻﻼ‪‬ﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺻﻌﺒﺔ.‬ ‫* ﻟﻜﻦ ﺻﻌﻮﺑﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻛﺘﺸﺎﻓﻬﺎ ﺍﺯﺩﻭﺍﺟﻴﺔ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻣﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ‬ ‫ﺑﺘﺄﻣﻠﻬﺎ. ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﻋﻲ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﲟﺘﻄﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﲟﺘﻄﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﺿﻤﲑﻫﺎ،‬ ‫ﻣﺘﻄﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺃﻳﺔ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺻﻐﲑﺓ. ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻋﺎﺟﺰﺓ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻴﺶ ﻫﺬﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﺴﺠﻤﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺻﻼ‪‬ﺎ. ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺑﺈﺿﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻭﺑﺘﻌﻠﻘﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﻮﺍﻃﻒ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺑﺼﺪﺍﻗﺎﺕ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻘ‪‬ﺪ ﺣﺮﻳﺘﻬﺎ. ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻏﺐ ﰲ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺗﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﺑﺎﷲ، ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺩﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻏﺐ ﰲ ﻣﻀﻤﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻻﻧﺴـﺠﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻡ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺘﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ. ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻻﺯﺩﻭﺍﺟﻴﺔ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻌ ﹼ‪‬ﺎ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻴﺎﹰ. ﻭﰲ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ـﺎ‬ ‫ﺬ‬ ‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻀﻄﺮﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺰﺩﻭﺟﺔ، ﺗﻀﺤﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻧﺰﺍﻋﺎ ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ:‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫"ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺳﻘﻂ ﰒ ﺃ‪‬ﺾ. ﻟﻜﲏ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃ‪‬ﺾ ﺑﻀﻌﻒ ﳚﻌﻠﲏ ﺃﺳﻘﻂ ﺛﺎﻧﻴـﺔ.‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺖ ﰲ ﺃﺳﻔﻞ ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ )...( ﺣﱴ ﺃﻥ ﺣﻴﺎﰐ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻛﺜـﺮ‬ ‫ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺃﳌﺎﹰ. ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻧﲏ ﱂ ﺃﻛﻦ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺮﺡ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﻣـﻊ ﺍﻟﻌـﺎﱂ.‬ ‫ﻓﻌﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺍﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺮﺡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺍﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﻮﺍﺟﱯ ﳓﻮ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺗﺄﱂ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻚ. ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﱯ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﱂ ﻳﺸ‪‬ﺖ ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻱ. ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﻣﺆﳌﺔ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﻌﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﺷـﻬﺮﺍ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪﺍ، ﻻ ﺑـﻞ‬ ‫ﺳﻨﻮﺍﺕ."‬ ‫ﺣﱴ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻣ ‪‬ﺕ ﺑﻔﺘﺮﺍﺕ ﻛﺎﺩﺕ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ‪‬ﺠﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺑﺪ:‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫"ﺍﺷﻌﺮ ﲞﺠﻞ ﻛﺒﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺩﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺧـﻼﻝ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﺍﻗﺔ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﻤﺔ".‬ ‫ﻋﺎﺷﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻗﻮﻱ ﺍﻻﺯﺩﻭﺍﺟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﻌﻴﺸﻬﺎ ﳓـﻦ ﺃﻳﻀـﺎ، ﻭﻟـﻮ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﻣﺘﻔﺎﻭﺗﺔ، ﺑﲔ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﷲ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ، ﻭﻣﺎ ﻧﻌﻴﺸﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻣﻴﺔ. ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻚ ﺍﳌﺆﱂ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻌﻴﺸﻪ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻳﺘﻠ ‪‬ﺺ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﺍﻧﻪ ﺇﻥ ﱂ‬ ‫ﺨ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻦ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﺔ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺻﻼ‪‬ﺎ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﺔ. ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻛﱪ ﲡﺮﺑـﺔ‬ ‫ﻣ ‪‬ﺕ ‪‬ﺎ.‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻛﻴﻒ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺗﺮﻯ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﳌﺆﱂ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻴـﺎﹰ؟ ﱂ ﺗﻜـﻦ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﺗﻔﻜﲑﹰﺍ ﻋﻤﻴﻘﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ، ﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ ﺗﻀـﻊ‬ ‫ﹰ‬

‫٧١‬

‫٠٢‬

‫ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﻓﺼﺎﻋﺪﺍﹰ، ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ، ﰲ ﳐﺘﻠﻒ ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻓﻴﺔ ﻭﺗﻄﻮﺭﺍ‪‬ﺎ، ﺗﻜﺜﻴﻔﺎ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﻀﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ، ﺣﱴ ﻟﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻟـﻦ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﺋﻴﺔ. ﻻ ﺍﺟﺮﺅ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ/‬ ‫ﺍﳍﺒﺔ ﺍﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻥ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳜﺘﱪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨـﻮﻉ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻬﻤ‪‬ﻬﺎ.‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻨﻨﺎ ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﺴﺎﺀﻝ: ﻫﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﲝﻀﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﻟﻪ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻬﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﻻﻣﺘﻼﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ، ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻖ، ﻭﺿﺒﻂ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ "ﺍﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩﻫﺎ"؟ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺼ ‪‬ﻑ ﻫﺒﺔ ﻻ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺣﻖ ﻷﺣﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ. ﻫﺒﺔ ﳎﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻬﺒﻬﺎ ﻟﻌﺪﺩ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ. ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﺎﻧﻴﺎﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻬﺒﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻜﺜﲑﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺒﻮﻥ ﳍﺎ. ﻻ ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳔﻮﺽ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ، ﺇﳕﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ‬ ‫ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻮﺟﻬﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﺣﱴ ﻟﻮ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﻣﺪﻋﻮﹰﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻓﻴﺔ. ﻓﺎﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﰲ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ‬ ‫ﺗﺘﻮﻕ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ، ﻫﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﺒﺤﺚ ﳓﻦ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ، ﻭﺑﺎﳋﺼـﻮﺹ ﳓـﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨـﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ، ﻭﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺪﻋﻮﻭﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ ﲟﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﷲ. ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻗﺪ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻃﺮﻕ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﻀﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ، ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ، ﺃﻻ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺗﻨﺎ ﻣﻊ‬ ‫ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻄﺎﺑﻘﺎ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻻ ﻭﻓﺮﺣﺎ ﻭﳑﺘﻌﺎﹰ. ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺯﺑﺪﺓ ﺃﻱ ﺻـﻼﺓ ﳒـﺪﻫﺎ ﰲ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﺔ "ﻟﺘﻜﻦ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺘﻚ". ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻋﻦ ﳏﺒـﺔ،‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻬﺐ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ. ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻮ ‪‬ﺪﻧﺎ ﺑـﺎﷲ‬ ‫ﺣ‬ ‫ﺑﺄﻥ ﳓﺐ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳛ ‪‬ﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻣﻲ.‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺗﻌﱡﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﻄﻲﺀ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﻴﻊ، ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻄﻴﺌﺎ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴـﺔ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ. ﻣﺎ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻻ ﻧﻨﺴﺎﻩ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﺎﺷﺘﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ/ﺍﳍﺒﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻻ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ ﻟﻠﻌﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﺎﺷﺘﻬﺎ ﻗﺒﻼ ﰲ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ. ﻓﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﻫﺒﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ، ﻫﻲ ﺗﻜﻤﻴﻞ ﻟﻨﻤﻂ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍ ﹸﻀﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺷـﻜﻠﻬﺎ. ﻭﻛـﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﳌ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ/ﺍﳍﺒﺔ ﺗﺸ ﱢﻞ ﻣﻨﻌﻄﻔﺎ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻻ ﻳﻨﻔﻲ ﻛﻮ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭﹰﺍ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﳉﻬﻮﺩ ﺳﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﺗﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ ﲟﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﷲ، ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺻﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﻣـﻊ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ‬

‫ﻋﻦ ﺧﱪ‪‬ﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ، ﻭﺑﲔ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺪﺙ ﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ﺟـﺪﺍ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻛﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﻣﻴﻼﻧﻮ )ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺍﻏﺴﻄﻴﻨﻮﺱ(. ﺗﺘﺤ ‪‬ﺙ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺑﺪﺃﺕ ﺗﻘـﺮﺃ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺍﻏﺴﻄﻴﻨﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺗﻌﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ، ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺘﱪﻫﺎ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﳊﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ:‬ ‫"ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻭﺻﻠﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺇﱃ ﻧﺺ ﺍﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩﻩ ﻭﺍﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲰﻌﻪ ﰲ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺴﺘﺎﻥ، ﺷﻌﺮﺕ ﻛﺄﻧﲏ ﺍﲰﻊ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻃﻮﻳﻞ. ﻭﺃﻣﻀﻴﺖ ﻭﻗﺘـﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻃﻮﻳﻼ ﺍﺫﺭﻑ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻮﻉ، ﻭﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺗﻌﻴﺶ ﺻﺮﺍﻋﺎ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻴﺎ ﺩﻣﻮﻳﺎ. ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ، ﻛﻢ ﺗﺘﺄﱂ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻔﻘﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲡﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﺳﻴﺪﺓ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﺎ...! ﻛﻴﻒ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻄﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﻴﺶ‬ ‫ﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﰲ ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺪ ﻋﻨﻚ؟ ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺑﻘﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺟﲏ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﺕ ﳏﺘﻮﻡ..."‬ ‫ﺍﺧﺘﱪﺕ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩ ﻫﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻫﺒﺔ، ﺣﱴ ﻟـﻮ ﺃ‪‬ـﺎ ﱂ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻊ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌ‪‬ﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺗﻌﺒﲑﹰﺍ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﻣﺘﻜﺎﻣﻼﹰ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ / ﻫﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻻ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻃﻮﻳﻼ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻷ‪‬ﺎ ﺗﺘﻀ ‪‬ﻦ ﻛﻞ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﺗﺒ ﹼﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ، ﰒ ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﱪﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ/ ﺍﳍﺒﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻌﻨﻴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻘ‬ ‫ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺓ. ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ/ ﺍﳍﺒﺔ ﻫـﻲ ﺍﻟﺸـﻌﻮﺭ ﲝﻀـﻮﺭ ﺍﷲ.‬ ‫ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﺘﻜﱠﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺑﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﺎ ﺍﳉﺪﻳـﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ،‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫‪‬ﺮﺟﹺﻊ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻫﻲ "ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﺍﻹﳍـﻲ"،‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ. ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ ﲢﺎﻭﻝ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺨ‪‬ﻞ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﺍﹰ، ﺗﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻵﻥ ﺣﺎﺿﺮﺍﹰ. ﳒﺪ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ـﺎ ﰲ ﺑﺪﺍﻳـﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺼـﻞ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮ:‬ ‫"ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺣﺼﻞ ﱄ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ، ﻟﻔﺘﺮﺍﺕ ﻗﺼﲑﺓ، ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﺸﺎﺑﻪ ﳌﺎ ﺳـﺄﻗﻮﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﻥ )ﺍﳋﱪﺓ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻱ ﲝﻀﻮﺭ ﺍﷲ(. ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺣﺎﻭﻝ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﰐ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺿﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻲ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ )ﻻﺣﻆ ﻭﺟـﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﺸـﺘﺖ‬ ‫ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻲ( ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺍﻗﺮﺃ )ﻻﺣﻆ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ(، ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻨﺘﺎﺑﲏ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻗﺖ‬ ‫ﻵﺧﺮ ﺷﻌﻮﺭ ﻗﻮﻱ ﲝﻀﻮﺭ ﺍﷲ، ﺷﻌﻮﺭ ﺟﻌﻠﲏ ﻻ ﺃﺷﻚ ﳊﻈﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺃﱐ ﰲ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﱠ."‬ ‫ﰲ‬

‫٩١‬

‫٢٢‬

‫ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ‬

‫ﺍﻵﺏ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﺘﺄﹼﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻌﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﺯﺩﻭﺍﺟﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ، ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻟ‬ ‫ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﹼﺔ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻷﳌﻨﺎ ﻭﳉﻬﺪﻧﺎ .‬ ‫ﲦ‬

‫١٢‬

‫" ﻣﱴ ﺻﻠ‪‬ﺘﻢ، ﻻ...". ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺗﺄ ‪‬ﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ. ﺻﻌﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﺗﺸﻮﻳﻬﺎ‪‬ﺎ، ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺳﺒﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻹﻓـﺮﺍﻁ )ﺍﳌﻐـﺎﻻﺓ(.‬ ‫ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻧﺘﺤ ‪‬ﻙ ﺑﲔ ﻧﻘﻴﻀﲔ ﳘﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﺄﺱ ﻭﺍﻻ ‪‬ﻋﺎﺀ. ﺳﻨﺤﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﹼﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻫـﺬﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺩ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻴﻀﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ، ﺳﺎﻟﻜﲔ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫" ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ " ﰒ "ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ" ﰲ "ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ". ﺳﻨﺮ ﱢﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﳒﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﳛ ﹼﺭ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ‬ ‫ﺬ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ. ﰒ ﺳﻨﺘﺴﺎﺀﻝ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ" ﻋﻦ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ‬ ‫ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺧﻄﺮﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ.‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ )ﻣﱴ ٦، ٥-٥١(.‬ ‫"ﻣﱵ ﺻﻠﻴﺘﻢ، ﻻ..." ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﻣﱴ. ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ - ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻣﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺍﳉﺒﻞ - ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ‬ ‫ﲡﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ.‬ ‫ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺀ‬‫"ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺻﹼﻴﺘﻢ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻛﺎﳌﺮﺍﺋﲔ، ﻓﺈ‪‬ﻢ ﳛ‪‬ﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺍ‪‬ﺎﻣﻊ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﻠﺘﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﺍﺭﻉ، ﻟﲑﺍﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ. ﺍﳊﻖ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺇ‪‬ﻢ ﺃﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﺃﺟﺮﻫﻢ." )ﺁﻳﺔ‬ ‫٥( .‬ ‫ﻳﺸ ‪‬ﺩ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺀ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻮﻳﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺪﻱ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ ‪‬ـﻤﻴﺔ ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺳ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﻬ‪‬ﻨﻴﺔ، ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻏﲑﻩ. ﺍﳋﻄﺮ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻛﺘﻔﺎﺀ ﺑـﺎﳌﻈﻬﺮ،‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻈﻬﺮ. ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﳒﺎﺣﺎ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﻴﺎ ﻓﻘـﻂ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻭﳒﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ٦ ﻧﻘﻴﺾ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺪﻋﻮﹰﺍ )ﻛﻤﺎ ﳓﻦ(‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﺎﺋﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻔﺎﻟﻴﺔ:‬ ‫"ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺻﻠﻴﺖ ﻓﺎﺩﺧﻞ ﺣﺠﺮﺗﻚ ﻭﺍﻏﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺎ‪‬ﺎ، ﻭﺻـﻞ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﱢ‬ ‫ﺃﺑﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻔﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﺑﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻯ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻔﻴﺔ ﳚﺎﺯﻳﻚ".‬ ‫ﻻ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺮ ﱢﺰ ﻋﻠـﻰ‬ ‫ﻛ‬

‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﻌﹼﻤﻪ: ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟـﺒﻂﺀ ﺍﻟـﻼﺯﻡ ﻟـﺘﻌﹼﻢ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ. ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻂﺀ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﻭﺇﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻜ ‪‬ﺓ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺓ، ﻭﺍﻻﻟﺘﺠﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ‪‬ﺮﺷﺪ ﺭﻭﺣﻲ ﻣﺘﻤ ‪‬ﺱ. ﺃﻥ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﺒﻨﺎ ﻣﻬ ‪‬ﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻛﺜـﺮ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺷﻜﻞ، ﺧﺼﻮﺻﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻮﺣﻴﻪ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺷ ‪ : ".‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ؟‬ ‫ﻚ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫"، "ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺪﺓ؟ " "ﺃﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﺒﺜﺎﹰ؟". ﻟﻴﺘﺴﺎﺀﻝ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨـﺎ ﻋـﻦ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﺻﻌﺒﺔ ﻭﻣﺸﻜﻮﻛﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ. ﻣﺎ ﻣﺪﻯ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﻴـﻮﻡ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻷﺿﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﳎﺪﺩﹰﺍ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻷﺣﺎﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ، ﻣﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻀﻰ ﻟﻪ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺗﻪ ﻷﻥ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﲣﺘﺮﻗﻪ.‬ ‫ﱠ‬

‫٤٢‬

‫ﻭﱂ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺎﻣﺢ ﺯﻣﻴﻠﻪ ﺑﺪ‪‬ﻳﻦ ﺑﺴﻴﻂ. )ﻣـﱴ ٨١، ٣٢ - ٥٣( . ﻫـﺬﺍ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺳﻠﻮﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻑ ﻳﻨﺴﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻞ، ﻭﳚﻌﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻏﻄﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﺮﻳـﺎﺀ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﻻ. ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﳜﺪﻉ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﻳﻈﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﲑ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﻟ‪‬ﻌﺪ.‬ ‫‪ ‬ﺒ‬ ‫ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻭﻫـﻮ‬ ‫ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﺴﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺻﻌﺪﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳍﻴﻜﻞ ﻟﻴﺼﻠﻴﺎ. ﻓﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﺴـﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻠﻴﺌﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻗﻀﺔ ﲤﺎﻣﺎ ﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ، ﻭﻫﻲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻣﻠﻴﺌﺔ ﻛﱪﻳﺎﺀ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﻴـﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ.‬ ‫ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺃﻥ ﹶﺛ ‪‬ﺔ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻬﺎﺕ ﻋﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺣـﺪ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ، ﻻﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﲨﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﻣﻘﺪﺳﺔ، ﻓﻼ ﻋﺠﺐ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﳏﻔﻮﻓـﺔ ﺩﻭﻣـﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺏ.‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ: ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻬﺎﺕ ﳑﻜﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻨ‪‬ﻬﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ؟ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺗﻜﻠﻢ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻮﻳﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺴﺔ، ﻭﻫﻲ ﻧﺎﲡﺔ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻘﺺ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ. ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛ‪‬ـﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﻧﻌﺮﻑ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻮﻳﻬﺎﺕ ﺣﻖ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﱪﻧﺎﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴـﺔ،‬ ‫ﻭﻷ‪‬ﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻏﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ.‬

‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﻔ‪‬ﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ.‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻴ‬

‫٣٢‬

‫ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻮﻳﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﲡﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻘﺺ‬ ‫ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺑﺪﺃ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻪ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ، ﻧﺎﺗﺞ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻘﺺ، ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﺸـﻮﻳﻪ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﲟﺮﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ. ﻓﻘﺒﻞ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺃﻭ ﲬﺲ ﻭﻋﺸـﺮﻳﻦ ﺳـﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺃﻭﻝ ﲡﺮﺑﺔ ﻭﺃﻛﱪﻫﺎ ﻟﻠﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻣﺘﻤﺜﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ‪‬ﻋﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻮﻳﺔ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺰ‬ ‫ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻫﻲ ﻟﻸﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ. ﻓﺎﳋﻼﺹ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﻓﻘﻂ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ‬ ‫)ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ - ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺒﻊ - ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻔﻬﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ(، ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜـﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺧﺎﺿﻌﺔ ﻟﻠﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ. ﻓﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﻛﻬﺬﻩ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺮﻭﺑﺎ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ )ﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﺿﺔ( ﻭﺇﻣﺎ - ﺇﻥ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ - ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺗﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺔ، ﻭﺍﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﳍﺎ ﺻﺒﻐﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺄﺛﲑ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ. ﺳﺎﺩ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟـﺘﻔﻜﲑ‬ ‫ﻋﺸﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻮﺍﺕ، ﻭﻣﻨﻊ ﺗﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼـﺎﺩﻗﺔ، ﻭﺧـﺪﻉ ﺍﻟﻜـﺜﲑ ﻣـﻦ‬

‫ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻮﺍﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻮﻳﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻮﺍﺱ.‬ ‫"ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺻﻠﻴﺘﻢ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻜ ‪‬ﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﺒﺜﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﲔ، ﻓﻬﻢ ﻳﻈ‪‬ﻮﻥ ﺃ‪‬ﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ‪‬ﺴﺘﺠﺎﺏ ﳍﻢ. ﻓﻼ ﺗﺘﺸ‪‬ﻬﻮﺍ ‪‬ﻢ، ﻻﻥ ﺃﺑﺎﻛﻢ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﲢﺘـﺎﺟﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺴﺄﻟﻮﻩ" )٧-٨(.‬ ‫ﻳﺮ ﱢﺰ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻻﻛﺘﻔـﺎﺀ ﺑـﺬﻟﻚ.‬ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺳﺒﻖ ﻭﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ: ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻟﻠﺴﻼﻡ ﻭﻟﻠﻄﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﲎ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ. ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻻ ‪‬ﺨﻄﺊ ﻟﻨﻴﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳓﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ، ﺃﻣﺮ ﳛﻂ‬ ‫‪ ‬ﹼ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﺃﺭ ﱢﺰ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺃﻭ "ﻓﻨﻮﻥ" ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺔ ﻟﻠﺼـﻼﺓ ﻳﻜﹸـﺮ‬ ‫ﺜ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ. ﻭﻫﺬﻩ "ﺍﻟﻔﻨﻮﻥ" ﻻ ﺗﻌﺘﱪ ﻧﻔﺴـﻬﺎ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻟﻠﻮﺻـﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﺑﻞ ﻃﺮﻗﺎ ﺃﻛﻴﺪﺓ ﻟﻠﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺸﺎﻫﺪﺓ ﺍﷲ. ﻭﺃﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻃﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻗﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﻫﺪﻓﺎ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﻻ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔ. ﺗﻨﺴﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﻨﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻫﻲ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺊ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ، ﻭﺍﲢﺎﺩ ﲟﺸـﻴﺌﺘﻪ ﻭﲣ ﱢـﻲ‬ ‫ﻄ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﱢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺑﺼﺤﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ.‬ ‫ﻭﻧﻘﻴﺾ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ " ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻮﺍﺱ" ﻫﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺪﻋﻮﻩ "ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ" . " ﺃﺑﻮﻛﻢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻱ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﲢﺘﺎﺟﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ". ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺮﲤﻲ ﰲ ﺣﻀﻦ ﺍﷲ، ﻻ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﳓﺼﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺊ. ﻭﻻ ﺣﱴ ﺍﳊﺼﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﻤﻮ‬ ‫ﺑﻨﺎ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺎﹰ. ﻭﻳﺮ ﱢﺰ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﱢﻞ ﰲ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻄﻠـﺐ‬ ‫ﺜ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻫﻲ ﻛﱰ ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﻟﻶﺧﺮ.‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ﹲ‬ ‫ ﺍﻻﺯﺩﻭﺍﺟﻴﺔ‬‫ﺳﺒﻖ ﻭﺗﻜﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﺑﲔ ﳏﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ. ﻭﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻳﺴـﻮﻉ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ٥١ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ:‬ ‫"ﻭﺍﻥ ﱂ ﺗﻐﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺯ ﹼ‪‬ﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺃﺑﻮﻛﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻱ ﺯ ﹼﺗﻜﻢ".‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﻻ‬ ‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﺑﲔ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﻟﻠﻘﺮﻳﺐ، ﺳـﻴﻌﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ‪‬ﻳﻦ: ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﻔﺎﻩ ﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ‬ ‫ﹺ‬

‫٦٢‬

‫ﻻﻫﻮﺗﻴﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺭﺍﻋﻮﻳﺔ. ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻓﺘﺮﺍﺕ ﰲ ﻣﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﳚﺐ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﻌﺎﺩ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ، ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﹼﻲ ﺑﺎﳉﺮﺃﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺮﺍﺀ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻭﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺼﻤﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻡ.‬ ‫ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺏ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺨﺺ ﻵﺧﺮ. ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺷﺪ ﺭﻭﺣﻲ ﻣﺘﻤ ‪‬ﺱ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻛﻴﻒ ﳝﻴﺰ ﺻﻮﺕ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ، ﻭﳜﺘـﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺼﻤﺖ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺃﺧـﺮﻯ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ. ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻠﻦ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﺑﺪ‪‬ﺍ ﻣـﻦ ﻋـﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﺋﻴﺔ.‬ ‫* ﺷﻜﻞ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺗﺸ ‪‬ﻫﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﺃﱐ ﻻ ﺃﺳﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﹲ‬ ‫ﺇﻻ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ، ﻭﺭﻓﺾ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻣﻐﺎﻳﺮﺓ ﻟﻠﺼـﻼﺓ.‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻭﺑﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺁﺧﺮ، ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤ ‪‬ﺮ ﰲ ﺷﻜﻞ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪ‬ ‫ﺠ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ، ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻗﺮﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺎﺭﺳﻨﺎﻩ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﻣﺎ. ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟـﻨﻤﻂ‬ ‫ﺣﱴ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﺪﱘ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺪﺓ، ﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻐﻴﲑﻩ ﻏﲑ ﳑﻜﻦ. ﻧﺼﻞ ﻫﻜـﺬﺍ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ " ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﱄ، ﺃﻧﺎ ﻻ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺍﺻﹼﻲ" . ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻳـﺪ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻚ ﺧﻄﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﻂ ﻭﺗﺘﺒﻌﻪ ﺑﺸﺠﺎﻋﺔ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻃﺮﻕ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﻋﻤﺮﻧﺎ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ. ﻟﺬﺍ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻨﺘﺒﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺇﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﳕﻂ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺎﺳﺒﻨﺎ، ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻂ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻨـﺎ‬ ‫ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻧﺎ، ﻣﺘﺴﱢﺤﲔ ﺑﻌﻮﺍﻃﻒ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﻣ‪‬ﺎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﺍﻧﺎ. ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﲢﺖ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳜﺘﺼﺮ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺻﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ.‬

‫ﺍﻟﺘﺸ ‪‬ﻫﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﲨﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺗﺸ ‪‬ﻫﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻧﺎﲨﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﻻﺓ. ﻭﳓﻦ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺃﻥ ﹼﺔ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺻﻼﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻄﻰ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺘﺴﻢ‬ ‫ﲦ‬ ‫ﺑﺼﻔﺔ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﻻﺓ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪﺓ. ﺗﻀﺎﺀﻝ ﻋﺪﺩ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﱂ ﲣﺘـﻒ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﻘﻊ ﰲ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ.‬ ‫ﻫﻨﺎ ﺃﺭ ﱢﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳜﺘﺼﺮ ﺃﺷـﻜﺎﻻ ﻋﺪﻳـﺪﺓ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﻯ، ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺎﻓﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﻣﻌ‪‬ﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭ‪‬ﺎﻓـﺖ ﻣـﻦ ﻗﺒ‪‬ـﻞ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻴ‬

‫ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ، ﻭﺳ‪‬ﺐ ﺃﺯﻣﺔ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﻟﻶﻻﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻫﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﻫﺒـﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪﺍﻥ. ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﲝﺠﺔ ﺃﻭﻟﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ، ﺃﻣﺮﹰﺍ‬ ‫ﺛﺎﻧﻮﻳﺎﹰ، ﻭﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﻫﺪﻑ ﺃﻱ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﺭﻭﺣﻲ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻠﻘﲔ ﺍﳌﺸﺘﺮﻛﲔ ﻣﺒﺎﺩﺉ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ، ﻭﺇﳍﺎﺏ ﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮﻫﻢ ﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﺧﻂ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﳏ ‪‬ﺩ.‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﻭﺇﱃ ﳏﺒـﺔ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻭﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺐ. ﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﹸﺳﻰﺀ ﻓﻬﻤﻪ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺧﻄﲑ. ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﻮﺕ‬ ‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻫﺒﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﻂ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻲ، ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ. ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﺃﻋﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﻴﻨﺎﺕ ﻭﺃﻭﺍﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻌﻴﻨﺎﺕ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻳﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺘﺤﺪﺓ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳﻜﻴﺔ. ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻄﺖ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺗﺒ‪‬ﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻭﻟﻮﻳﺔ، ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ ﲝﻴﺚ ﺍ‪‬ﻢ ﻓﻘﺪﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﻌﲎ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺰﺍﻣﻬﻢ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ.‬ ‫ﺃﻭﺩ ﺃﻥ ﹸﺭ ﱢﺰ ﺍﻵﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺸﻮﻫﺎﺕ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻣﻬﻤﺔ:‬ ‫‪ ‬ﺃﻛ‬ ‫* ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺸﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻀ ‪‬ﻨﻪ ﺗﺴﺎﺅﻝ ﻣﺮﻳﺮ: "ﻣﺎ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﹲ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ؟ " ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﲡﺮﺑﺔ ﺗﺄﰐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﺄﺱ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ: "ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻣﺖ‬ ‫ﻻ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﻛﻴﻒ ﹸﺻﻠﻲ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻣﺖ ﺻﻼﰐ ﺩﻭﻣﺎ ﻧﺎﻗﺼﺔ، ﻭﻣﺎ ﺩﻣﺖ ﺍﺷﻌﺮ ﺃﻧـﻪ‬ ‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻲ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﺻﻼﰐ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ‪‬ﺎﻳﺔ؟". ﻋﺎﺷﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻫﺬﻩ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺑﺔ ﻣﺪﻩ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ. ﻭﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﲡﺮﺑﺔ ﺗﻘﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ.‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫* ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺷﻜﻞ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻗﻞ ﺟﺬﺭﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺮ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ. ﻭﻫﻮ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺮﻙ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺑﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻬ ‪‬ﺏ - ﻋﻦ ﺧﻮﻑ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻦ ﻛﺴﻞ ﺃﻭ ﻋـﻦ ﺷـﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﻌـﺪﻡ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻫﻠﻴﺔ- ﻣﻦ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻀ ‪‬ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺰﺍﻣﺎ ﺻﺮﳛﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﷲ. ﺃﺳـﺘﻄﻴﻊ -‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻣﺜﻼ - ﺃﻥ ﺃﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﰲ ﺻﻼﰐ ﻟﻜﲏ ﺃﺗﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺼﺪ ﻷﱐ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺃﻧﲏ ﻋﺎﺟﺰ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻚ، ﻭﻻ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﱐ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﳑﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ. ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻂ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ‬ ‫ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﱐ ﻻ ﺃﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﺄﻧﲏ ﺃﺳﺘﻄﻴﻊ، ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻗﻄﻊ ﺷﻮﻃﺎ ﺍﺑﻌﺪ ﰲ ﺩﺭﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻧﺎﻫﻴﻚ ﺍﻧﻪ ﳝﻨﻌﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﱄ.‬ ‫ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ ﰲ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ، ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺃﱐ ﺃﺳﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ. ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻳﺎ ﰲ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ، ﻟﻜﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻋﺎﺋﻘـﺎ ﳛـﻮﻝ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺗﻘـﺪﻡ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﲑﺗﻨﺎ، ﻓﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺇﳘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ، ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺒﺪﳍﺎ ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﺍﺕ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺃﻭ‬

‫٥٢‬

‫٨٢‬

‫* ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻄﺮ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻌﹼﻖ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻡ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﻄﺮ ﺑﺎﻧﻐﻼﻕ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺷﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ، ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﻗﻊ ﲢﺖ‬ ‫ﺗﺄﺛﲑ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ. ﻓﻤﻦ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﺣﻘﻴﻘـﺔ ﺗﺘﻄـﻮﺭ ﻭﺗﻨﻤـﻮ.‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻐﻼﻕ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﳏﺪﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻤﺢ ‪‬ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮ ﻻ ﻋﻠـﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻱ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﻲ.‬ ‫ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺧﻄﺎﺭ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺭﻋﺎﻳﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻨﺎﺋﺴﻨﺎ، ﻻﻥ ﺷـﻌﺒﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻳﺘﺄﹼﺮ ﺑﺴﺮﻋﺔ ﺑﺄﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ، ﻭﻳﺴﲑ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺤﻴﺺ ﺍﻟـﻼﺯﻡ.‬ ‫ﺛ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻘﺘﺼﺮ ﺩﻭﺭﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻃﻔﺎﺀ ﲪﺎﺱ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﻴﺔ. ﻓﺄﺑﻨـﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﻴـﺔ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﺻﺎﺩﻗﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻧﺪﻓﺎﻋﻬﻢ، ﻭﻧﺎﺩﺭﹰﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻔﻬﻤﻮﻥ ﲢ ﹼﻈﺎﺕ ﺭﺍﻋﻴﻬﻢ ﲡﺎﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻣﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﻔ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤ ﹼﻢ ﺑﺘﻈﺎﻫﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳـﺪﺓ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﻄﻼﻗﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺧﱪﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﺧﱪﺗﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺆﻫﻠـﻪ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻷﻥ ﳝ‪‬ﺰ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻹﳚﺎﰊ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﱯ ﰲ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ.‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻄ‪‬ﻖ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺳﻬﻮﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻳﺴـﻮﻉ ﰲ‬ ‫ﱢ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﻟﻮﻗﺎ:‬ ‫"ﻭﺇﱐ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﻟﻜﻢ: ﺍﺳﺄﻟﻮﺍ ‪‬ﻌﻄﻮﺍ، ﺍﻃﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﲡﺪﻭﺍ، ﺍﻗﺮﻋﻮﺍ ﻳﻔﺘﺢ ﻟﻜـﻢ. ﻷﻥ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﻳﻨﻞ، ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﳚﺪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﺮﻉ ‪‬ﻔﺘﺢ ﻟﻪ" )ﻟﻮﻗﺎ ٩،١١(‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺃﻣﺮ ‪‬ﻄﻠﺐ. ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﺮﻉ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺓ، ﲤﺎﻣﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ‬ ‫‪ ‬ﻳ‬ ‫ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺻﺪﻳﻖ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ )ﺁﻳﺔ ٥ - ٨(، ﰒ ﻳﺘﺎﺑﻊ:‬ ‫" ﺃﻱ ﺃﺏ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﲰﻜﺔ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻩ ﺑﺪﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻜﺔ ﺣﻴﺔ؟ ﺃﻭ ﺳـﺄﻟﻪ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻀﺔ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻩ ﻋﻘﺮﺑﺎ؟"‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺧﺒﺰ ﻭﲰﻚ ﻭﺑﻴﻀﺔ ‪‬ﻐ ﹼﻱ، ﻭﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺤ ‪‬ﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺠـﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﺗﺬ‬ ‫ﺣﻴﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻘﺮﺏ. ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺗﺸ ‪‬ﻫﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﻘﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺴﻬﻮﻟﺔ ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﻳﻌﻄﻲ ﺍﻟﻐﺬﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﳌﻦ ﻳﻄﻠﺒﻪ.‬ ‫"ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﺭ ﺗﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺔ ﻷﺑﻨﺎﺋﻜﻢ، ﻓﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻭﱃ ﺃﺑﺎﻛﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻱ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﻬﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻪ" )٣١(.‬ ‫ﻟﻨﻄﻠﺐ - ﺑﻌﻀﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺑﻌﺾ - ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ.‬ ‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ‬

‫ﺃﺷﺨﺎﺹ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﲔ ﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﲟﻴﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﺃﻋﲏ ﺑﺎﻟـﺬﺍﺕ ﺑﻌـﺾ‬ ‫ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺸﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ: ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ ﺃﻭ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﻟﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻮﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﺀ، ﺃﻭ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺇﱃ ﻗـﺪﻳﺲ‬ ‫ﻣﻌ‪‬ﻦ، ﺃﻭ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺰﺍﺭﺍﺕ ﻟﻈﻬﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻌﺘﺮﻑ ‪‬ـﺎ، ﺃﻭ ﺻـﻠﻮﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﲨﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻟﻄﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺎﻃﲔ... ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﻈﺎﻫﺮﺍﺕ ﲡﻤﻊ ﻋﺸـﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﻟـﻮﻑ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺼﹼﲔ. ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻃﺎﺑﻌﺎ ﺇﳚﺎﺑ‪‬ﻴﺎﹰ. ﻓﻜﻢ ﻭﻛﻢ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ ﺃﻋﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﻛﺘﺸﺎﻑ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺮﻛﻮﻫﺎ، ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌـﺪ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﹼﺮﺕ ﻣﺴﲑ‪‬ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﳌﺪﺓ ﻃﻮﻳﻠﺔ، ﻭﻛﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ ﻋـﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺜ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﻭﺡ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺳﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﺻﺎﺩﻕ، ﻭﺍﻛﺘﺸﻔﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺃﻣﺮ ﳑﻜﻦ، ﻭﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﺳﺒﺐ ﻓﺮﺡ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ، ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺍﻓﻖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻮﺩﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻤﺎﺭﺳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺪﻳﺔ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺗﻼﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﳑﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ. ﻓﻘﺪ ﺭﺃﻳﻨـﺎ ﺃﺷﺨﺎﺻـﺎ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﲔ ﲟﻮﺍﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺸ ﱢﻜﺔ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺷﺊ ﺍﲰﻪ ﺻﻼﺓ، ﻳﻌﻮﺩﻭﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﲝﻤـﺎﺱ ﻻ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﻳﺼ ‪‬ﻕ، ﻭﻳﻌﻴﺸﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﺒﺰ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺀ، ﻭﳛﻴﻮﻥ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻭﻋﻤﻴﻖ.‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﲨﻴﻞ، ﻟﻜﻦ:‬ ‫* ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻋﻲ )ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ( ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺗﺒﻂ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ، ﻭﻳﻬﻤﻞ ﺍﻷﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ. ﻓﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺧﻄﺄ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺮﻓﺾ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﺎ ﲟﺠﺮﺩ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻨﺘﻤﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻜﻞ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻻ ﻧﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ، ﻓﺎﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻞ ﺧﻄﺄ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺎﻓﺖ ﻋﻠـﻰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺷﻜﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻷﺩﺍﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺔ، ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻲ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ، ﻭﺇﺑﻌﺎﺩ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺸـﺎﺭﻛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟـﺮﺃﻱ ﰲ ﺫﻟـﻚ. ﻭﻛـﻲ ﻳﺴـﺘﻄﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ/ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻋﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻯ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﻳﻦ، ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺷﺨﺼـﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻤﻴﻘﺔ، ﻭﺇﻻ ﺣﺎﳌﺎ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ، ﻓﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻊ ﲢـﺖ‬ ‫ﺗﺄﺛﲑﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻭﻳﻔﻘﺪ ﺣﺮﻳﺘﻪ ﲡﺎﻫﻪ.‬ ‫* ﺃﻥ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﳍﺎ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﺐ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ: ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋﺪﺓ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺀﺍﺓ. ﻗﺪ ﻳﻈﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﰲ ﺑﺎﺩﺉ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﺟـﺪ ﺍﻓﻀـﻞ ﺃﺷـﻜﺎﻝ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺮﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻳﻜﺘﺸﻒ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﺐ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻻﻧﺰﻻﻕ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺀﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻜﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﺮﺍﺭ. ﲟﻌﲎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻛﺒﲑ‬ ‫‪ ‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺬﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻬﺮ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻋﻲ ﺃﻥ ‪‬ﺒﻘﻲ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﻣﻨﻔﺘﺤﺘﲔ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺴـﻬﺮ ﻭﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺇﳒﻴﻠﻲ.‬ ‫ﱢ‬

‫٧٢‬

‫٠٣‬

‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺟﻞ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ‬

‫٩٢‬

‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺄﻣﻠﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ، ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻵﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﻌ ‪‬ـﻖ ﰲ ﻣﻔﻬـﻮﻡ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﻐﲑ. ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﻐﲑ، ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺘﻜﹼﻢ ﻋﻨـﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ؟‬ ‫ﺳﻨﻘﺮﺃ ﺃﻭﻻ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ )ﺍﳌﺴـ ‪‬ﻰ ﺃﻳﻀـﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ(، ﰒ ﺳﻨﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ. ﺳﻨﺘﺴﺎﺀﻝ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺗﻌﲏ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﻟﻨﺎ، ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﳓﻦ ﻣﺪﻋﻮﻭﻥ ﻷﻥ ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﺷﻔﻌﺎﺀ ﻟﺸﻌﺒﻨﺎ.‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ‬ ‫١. ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ٢٣، ١١ - ٤١. ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻀﻤﻦ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ: "ﻓﺘﻀﺮﻉ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ". ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻣﺘﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺗﺸ ﹼﻞ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﰲ ﳎﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻝ. ﺩﻓﺎﻉ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﻴﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺃﺳﺌﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ‪‬ﺪﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻗﻨﺎﻉ ﺍﷲ.‬

‫"ﻓﺘﻀ ‪‬ﻉ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺇﳍﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ: "ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﺸﺘﺪ ﻏﻀﺒﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷـﻌﺒﻚ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺃﺧﺮﺟﺘﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﺽ ﻣﺼﺮ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﻳﺪ ﻗﺪﻳﺮﺓ؟ ﺃﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺼﺮﻳﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺇﳍﻬﻢ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻫﻨﺎ ﺑﺴﻮﺀ ﻧﻴﺔ، ﻟﻴﻘﺘﻠﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺒﺎﻝ ﻭﻳﻔﻨﻴﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ؟" )٢١،١١(.‬

‫ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻀ ‪‬ﻉ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ؟‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫"ﻓﻌﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﻴﱰﻟﻪ ﺑﺸﻌﺒﻪ" )٤١(.‬ ‫ﺗﺸ ﹼﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﻗﻤﻢ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ.‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﺎﺭﺣﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ:‬ ‫" ﻳﻠﺒﺲ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺛﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ. ﻭﻗﺪ ﺳﺒﻖ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻣـﺎﺭﺱ ﻫـﺬﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺿﺮﺑﺎﺕ ﻣﺼﺮ )ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ٥، ٢٢ - ٣٢ ﻭ ٤،٨ ﻭ ٨٢،٩ ﻭ ٠١،‬

‫"ﺍﺭﺟﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺷ ‪‬ﺓ ﻏﻀﺒﻚ ﻭ ‪‬ﺪ ﻋ‪‬ﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﺎﺀﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻌﺒﻚ. ﻭﺍﺫﻛﺮ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﺳﺤﻖ ﻭﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ‬ ‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﻴﺪﻙ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻗﺴﻤﺖ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻚ ﻭﻗﻠﺖ ﳍﻢ ﺇﱐ ﺍﻛﹼﺮ ﻧﺴﻠﻜﻢ ﻛﻨﺠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ، ﺃﻋﻄﻴﻜﻢ ﲨﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﺜ‬ ‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﻋﺪﺗﻜﻢ ‪‬ﺎ، ﻓﺘﺮﺛﻮ‪‬ﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺑﺪ" )٢١ - ٣١( .‬

‫ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﺴﺎﺅﻟﲔ ﻣﺘﺸﺎ‪‬ﲔ، ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ:‬

‫٢٣‬

‫ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ، ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺸﻔﻊ ﻟﻠﻘﺪﻳﺴﲔ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻣﺸـﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﷲ" )ﺭﻭﻣـﺎ ٨، ٦٢ /ﺏ -‬ ‫٧٢(.‬ ‫ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺗﻀ ‪‬ﻋﻨﺎ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺳﺎﻣﻴﺔ، ﻫﻲ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺢ ﻟـﺪﻯ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺏ، ﻭﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﳓﻦ ﺟﺰﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﻣﻴﺔ ﺷـﻔﺎﻋﺔ‬ ‫ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﻜﺜﲑ، ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻌﻲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﺭﻙ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺸﺎﺭﻛﺔ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ.‬ ‫٤. ﳒﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﺃﻣﺜﺎﻻ ﲨﻴﻠﺔ ﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ ﺻﹼﻮﺍ ﺑﻌﻤﻖ ﻭﺑﺼﺪﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ، ﻣﺪﻓﻮﻋﲔ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ. ﻧﺬﻛﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺜـﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺍ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﻠـﺐ ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻐﻔﺮﺍﻥ. ﻫﻞ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺃﲨﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺬﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺑـﻮﻟﺲ ﰲ ﺑـﺪﺀ‬ ‫ﺭﺳﺎﺋﻠﻪ؟‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻟﻠﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﺓ ﺷﻜﺮ. ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻌﺘﱪ ﻣﺜﹶﻞ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﰲ ﺷﻜﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ. ﻭﻣﻊ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﻟﻠﺮﺍﻋﻲ، ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻨﺴﺎﻩ. ﻭﻣـﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺑـﻮﻟﺲ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ ﲨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻴﺔ، ﻭﻧﺮﺍﻩ ﻳﺆ‪‬ﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﺸ ‪‬ﺓ،‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻧ‬ ‫‪‬ﺑ‪‬ﻴﺪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﺩﻭﻣﺎ ﲝﻤﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ. ﻭﻧﺮﻯ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑـﺎﺕ ﺑـﻮﻟﺲ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻧﺼﻮﺹ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﲨﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺟﻞ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ. ﻓﻔﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻓـﻴﻠﱯ،‬ ‫ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﺑﺸﻜﺮ ﺍﷲ ﰒ ﻳﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻔﻊ:‬
‫"ﻭﻣﺎ ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻲ ﺍﻻ ﺃﻥ ‪‬ﺰﺍﺩ ﳏ‪‬ﺘﻜﻢ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻭﺑﺼﲑﺓ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻀﺎﻋﻔﺔ ﻓﻼ ﳜﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ ﺷـﺊ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﻭ ﹼﻴﺰﻭﺍ ﺍﻷﻓﻀﻞ ﻟﺘﺼﺒﺤﻮﺍ ﺃﻃﻬﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻻ ﻟﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﰲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ، ﺣﺎﻣﻠﲔ ﺃﲪﺎﻻ ﻣﻦ ﲦﺮ ﺍﻟﱪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﲤ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻞ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﲤﺠﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﺗﺴﺒﻴﺤﹰﺎ ﷲ" )١، ٩-١١(.‬ ‫" ﺇﱐ ﺍﲪﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻭﺗﻴﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ. ﻓﻘﺪ ﹸﻏﻨﻴﺘﻢ ﻛﻞ‬ ‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻐﲎ ﰲ ﻓﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻭﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ" )ﺍ ﻛﻮ ١، ٤-٥(.‬

‫٧١(. ﻭﺗﺸ ﹼﻊ ﻷﺧﺘﻪ ﻣﺮﱘ )ﻋﺪﺩ ٣١،٢١(. ﻟﻜﻦ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻇﻬﺮﺕ ﺩﻓﺎﻋـﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻔ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺋﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺮﺍﺀ )ﺧـﺮﻭﺝ ٥، ٢٢ - ٣٢ ﻭ ٢٣ ﻭ١١ - ٤١ ﻭ‬ ‫٠٣ -٢٣ . ﻋﺪﺩ ٢،١١ ﻭ ٤١، ٣١ - ٩١ ﻭ ٦١، ٢٢ ﻭ ٧،١٢. ﺗﺜﻨﻴﺔ ٩،‬ ‫٥٢ - ٩٢(. ﻭﺗﻜﹼﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ ١،٥١ ﻭﺍﳌﺰﺍﻣﲑ ٦،٩٩‬ ‫ﱞ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻭ٣٢،٦٠١ ﻭﻳﺸﻮﻉ ﺑﻦ ﺳﲑﺍﺥ ٣،٥٤ . ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺍﳌﻜـﺎﺑﻴﲔ ٤١،٥١. ﻭﻻ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﻴﻊ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺴﺒﻘﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺘﻤ‪‬ﺰ.‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻳﺸ ﹼﻞ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻓﺮﻳﺪﺓ ﻟﻠﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺿﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﺯﺓ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ. ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺷﺎﺭﺣﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻮﺿـﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺸـﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﱂ‬ ‫ﻳﺴﻘﻂ، ﺑﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﺎﺩ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ. ﻓﻤﺎ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﻭﻓﺪﺍﺅﻩ ﺇﻻ‬ ‫ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺣﻀﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ.‬ ‫٢. ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳔﺘﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﳌﺘﻌ ‪‬ﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ ﺃﻋﻼﻩ ﻧﺼﺎ ﺭﺍﺋﻌﺎ - ﻭﺫﻟـﻚ‬ ‫‪‬ﹰ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﻌﺔ - ﻣﻦ ﻧﺒﻮﺀﺓ ﺇﺭﻣﻴﺎ )١،٥١( .‬ ‫ﻻﺣﻆ ﺃﻥ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﲝﻴﺚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻓﺾ ﲰﺎﻋﻬﺎ ﻛـﻲ ﻻ‬ ‫ﻳﻘﻊ ﲢﺖ ﺗﺄﺛﲑﻫﺎ. ﻓﺼﻤﻮﺋﻴﻞ - ﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ - ﺷﻔﻴﻊ ﻣﺘﻤ‪‬ﺰ. ﻭﻛﻨﺖ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻜﹼﻤﺖ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺑﺈﺳﻬﺎﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺻﻤﻮﺋﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺭﻳﺎﺿﺔ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﻷﺳﺎﻗﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﲑﻭ، ﻭﺃﹶﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﱐ‬ ‫ﺣﺎﻭﻟﺖ ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺻﻤﻮﺋﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺳﻘﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﺸ ﹼﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺷـﻌﺒﻪ، ﻻ‬ ‫ﻔ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﲑﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﻝ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺸﻜﻞ ﺁﻻﻣـﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻟﻸﺳﺎﻗﻔﺔ ﻭﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺍﺭﺗﺄﻳﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺟـﻪ ﺻـﻤﻮﺋﻴﻞ‬ ‫ﻧﻈﺮﰐ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﻴﻊ.‬ ‫٣. ﳒﺪ ﺗﺘﻮﻳﺞ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻛﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﰲ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ:‬ ‫"ﻣﻦ ﳛﻜﹸﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ؟ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ، ﺑﻞ ﻗﺎﻡ، ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﳝﲔ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺸﻔﻊ ﻟﻨﺎ". )ﺭﻭﻣﺎ‬ ‫٨، ٤٣(.‬ ‫ﲡﺪ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻗ ‪‬ﺘﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﰲ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻻﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ، ﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮﺓ. ﻭﻫﻲ، ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ، ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺜﲑﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﺼﹼﻲ:‬ ‫ﻠ‬
‫"ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻳﺸﻔﻊ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﺄ‪‬ﺎﺕ ﻻ ﺗﻮﺻﻒ. ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻔﺤﺺ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻫـﻲ ﺭﻏﺒـﺔ‬ ‫ﻧ‬ ‫"ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﱄ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ: "ﻟﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻭﺻﻤﻮﺋﻴﻞ ﺗﺸﻔﻌﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻲ ﳌﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺖ ﻗﻠﱯ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺐ.‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻃﺮﺣﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺟﻬﻲ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﺎ".‬

‫١٣‬

‫"ﳍﺬﺍ ﺃﺟﺜﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻛﺒﱵ ﻟﻶﺏ، ﻓﻤﻨﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺑﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ، ﻭﺃﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆ‪‬ـﺪﻛﻢ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﻭﺣﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭ ﺳﻌﺔ ﳎﺪﻩ ﻟﻴﻘﻮﻯ ﻓﻴﻜﻢ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻦ، ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺢ ﰲ ﻗﻠـﻮﺑﻜﻢ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ، ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺄ ‪‬ﻠﺘﻢ ﰲ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻭﹸﺃ ‪‬ﺴﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻣﻜﻨﻜﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺪﺭﻛﻮﺍ ﻭﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﲔ ﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺳ‬ ‫ﺻ‬

‫ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻞ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﻪ ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ، ﻭﻳﺘﺸ ﹼﻊ ﳍـﺎ‬ ‫ﻔ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻟﻨﻴﻞ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ. ﻭﳒﺪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﲨﻴﻠﺔ ﻟﺒﻮﻟﺲ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺘﺼﻒ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﺃﻫﻞ ﺃﻓﺴﺲ:‬

‫٤٣‬

‫ﺍﷲ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ. ﻫﻨﺎ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﻨﺎﺋﻲ: ﺣﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺐ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ.‬ ‫ﻟﺬﺍ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻗﻮﻳﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﳊ‪‬ﲔ ﺍﳌـﺬﻛﻮﺭﻳﻦ‬ ‫‪ ‬ﹸﺒ‬ ‫ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺎﹰ.‬ ‫ﻟﻨﻌﺪ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﳌﺸﺘﻌﻠﺔ ﻧﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺧﻼﺹ ﺷـﻌﺒﻪ، ﻷﻧـﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻉ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺐ ﻭﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻣﺪﺍﻓﻌﺎ ﻣﺴـﺘﻤﻴﺘﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ:‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻟﻠﺸﻌﺐ: "ﺧﻄﺌﺘﻢ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺔ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺔ، ﻭﺍﻵﻥ ﺃﺻﻌﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻲ ﺍﻛ ﹼـﺮ‬ ‫ﻔ‬
‫ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺘﻜﻢ. ﻭﺭﺟﻊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ: "ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﺧﻄﺊ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺐ ﺧﻄﻴﺌـﺔ ﻋﻈﻴﻤـﺔ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﺻﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﳍﻢ ﺁﳍﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ. ﻓﺈﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﺗﻐﻔﺮ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺘﻬﻢ ﺃﻭ ﲤﺤﻮﱐ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺘﺒﺘ‪‬ﻪ" )ﺧﺮﻭﺝ‬ ‫ﹲ‬

‫٣٣‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻖ، ﻭﺗﻌﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻔﻮﻕ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ، ﻭﺗﺘﻤ‪‬ﻌـﻮﺍ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻌﺔ"‬ ‫"ﺫﺍﻙ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺑﻨﺎ، ﺑﻘﻮﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ، ﻣﺒﻠﻐﺎ ﺃﹶﺑﻌﺪ ‪‬ﺎ ﻧﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺘﺼ ‪‬ﺭﻩ، ﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﳑ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍ‪‬ﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﻯ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﺟﻴﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻫﻮﺭ. ﺁﻣﲔ". )٣، ٤١ -‬

‫ﻭﳜﺘﻢ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﺑﺘﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﻓﺮﻳﺪ:‬

‫٢٣، ٠٣ - ٢٣(.‬ ‫ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﲨﻠﺔ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻭﻛﺄ‪‬ﺎ ﲡﺪﻳﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ، ﺇﺫ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻄﻠـﺐ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫‪‬ﻤﺤﻰ ﺍﲰﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ. ﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻌ‪‬ﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻗﻤﺔ ﺣﺐ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻟﺸﻌﺒﻪ، ﻣﻊ ﻋﺰﻣﻪ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺗﺮﻙ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ. ﺳﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ:‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﲦﺮﺓ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ. ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ ﻋﻼﻗﺘﻪ ﺑﺮ‪‬ﻪ ﳏﻤﻞ ﺍﳉﺪ، ﺍﺧـﺬ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺐ ﳏﻤﻞ ﺍﳉﺪ، ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻉ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻩ "ﺷﻌﱯ".‬ ‫ﹰ‬
‫"ﻟﻘﺪ ﻭﺩﺩﺕ ﻟﻮ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻣﻠﻌﻮﻧﺎ ﻭﻣﻨﻔﺼﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺇﺧﻮﰐ ﺑﲏ ﻗﻮﻣﻲ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﺴﺐ" )ﺭﻭﻣﺎ ٣،٩(.‬

‫١٢(.‬ ‫ﻧﺮﻯ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﻃﻘﺴﻴﺔ )ﻟﻴﺘﻮﺭﺟﻴﺔ( ﻭﺩﺧﻠـﺖ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﲰﻴﺔ.‬ ‫ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﺗﻄﺮﺡ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺳﺆﺍﻻﹰ. ﻫﻞ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸـﻔﺎﻋﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺟ ‪‬ﻱ ﻭﻋﻤﻴﻖ ﻭﻛﺜﻴﻒ ﺃﻡ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺳﻄﺤﻲ ﻭﺳﺮﻳﻊ ﻭﻋﺎﺑﺮ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ؟ ﻫﻞ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬ﺪ‬ ‫ﲢﻮﻱ ﺻﻼﰐ ‪‬ﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ، ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳـﺮﻯ ﺃﻋﻤـﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﲑ؟ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ‪‬ﺪﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻨﺎ:‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ‬ ‫ﺳﻨﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻞ ﰲ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻧﻘﺎﻁ: ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ؟ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺗﻌﲏ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ "ﺍﻗ ‪‬ﺱ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﻢ"؟ )ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ٩١،٧١( ﰒ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺗﻌﲏ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻐﲑ؟‬ ‫ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ؟‬‫ﻃﺮﻗﺖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺑﺈﺳﻬﺎﺏ ﰲ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻋﺎﻡ ١٩٩١، ﻭﻛ‪‬ﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﺌﺬ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﰲ ﺻﺪﺩ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﻭﻗﻒ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﺞ، ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪﺍﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻃﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﲨﻌﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﹼﻲ ﺑﻼ ﺍﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ. ﺧ ﹼﻂ ﺷﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﺷﻴﺔ ﻟﺴـﺎﻋﺔ‬ ‫ﻄ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺳﺠﻮﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺗﺪﺭﺍﺋﻴﺔ، ﻭﺧﺎﻃﺒﺘ ‪‬ﻢ ﻣﻔ ‪‬ﺮﺍ ﺃﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻼﺗﻴﻨﻴﺔ )ﺗﺸﻔﻊ -‪inter‬‬ ‫ﻬ ﺴ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ (cedere‬ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﲞﻄﻮﺓ ﲝﻴﺚ ﻳﻘﻒ "ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻂ" ﰲ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ. ﺍﻟﺸﻔﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳝﺪ ﻳﺪﻩ ﲟﺤﺒﺔ ﻭﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻱ ﺣﻜﻢ ‪‬ﺴﺒﻖ ﻟ‪‬ﻄﺮﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ. ﻭﻳﺴـﻮﻉ‬ ‫ﹴﻣ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﺿﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﺘﻀﺎﻣﻦ ﻣﻊ ﻃﺮﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ، ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ.‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﻻ ﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻰ ﻃﺮﻓﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﰲ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ، ﺍﻹﻟﻪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ. ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﳋﺎﻃﺊ، ﻭﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺘﻄﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ. ﻫﻮ ﺷﻔﻴﻊ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻳﺴـﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻳﻘ ‪‬ﻡ ﷲ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﻛﺄ‪‬ﺎ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ، ﻭﻳﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﺑﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻘﻮﻕ‬ ‫ﺪ‬

‫"ﺍﻗ ‪‬ﺱ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﻢ"‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻧﻘﺮﺃ ﺧﻄﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﰲ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ )٩١،٧١( ﺣﻴـﺚ ﻳﺼـﹼﻲ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﱠﹰ‬ ‫ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ " ﺍﻗ ‪‬ﺱ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﻢ. ﺃﻛ ‪‬ﺱ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠـﻬﻢ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻣﻘ ‪‬ﺳﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻖ". ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻏﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﺗﻮﺣﻲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺗﻌﻤﻴﻖ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ: ﺍﻗ ‪‬ﻡ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺻﻼﰐ، ﺑﺼﻌﻮﺑﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻭﺩﻳﻨﺎﻣﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﺗﻌﺎ‪‬ـﺎ، ﺷـﻔﺎﻋﺔ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻭﺗﻌﻮﻳﻀﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ، ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺣﺒﻬﻢ، ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺼﹼﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ ﳚﺪﻭﻥ ﺻﻌﻮﺑﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﰲ ﺻﻼ‪‬ﻢ. ﺁﺧﺬ ﺗﻌﺒﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻭﺃﺿ ‪‬ﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻌﱯ.‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺃﲪﻞ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﻭﻣﻌﻲ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺣ‪‬ﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺻﻼﰐ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺐ. " ﺍﻗـ ‪‬ﺱ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﻢ". ﻭﺣﱴ ﻟﻮ ﱂ ﺃﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﲰﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻓﺮﺩﹰﺍ ﻓﺮﺩﺍﹰ، ﻓﺄﻧـﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﻗﺒﻠﻬﻢ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﰲ ﺻﻼﰐ ﻭﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﰐ ﻛﻤﺎ ﳛﻤﻞ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻗﻄﻴﻌﻪ ﻭﻫـﻮ ﰲ‬

‫٦٣‬

‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺍﳋﺎﻃﺌﲔ ﻭﻗﻠﻴﻠﻲ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ. ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳓﻦ، ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲢﻤـﻞ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﻻﻡ ﻭﺗﻘﺪﳝﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ.‬

‫ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺍﻵﺏ.‬

‫٥٣‬

‫* ﺃﺧﲑﺍﹰ، ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺒﺬﻟﻪ ﻛﻲ ﻧﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺗﻨـﺎ ﻣـﻊ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﰲ ﺍﷲ. ﻓﻌﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﳓﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﻭﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ،‬ ‫ﳓﻦ ﻧﺘﺸ ﹼﻊ، ﺃﻱ ﳓﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺎﻫﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﶈﻴﻂ ﺑﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻣﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﻫـﻮ‬ ‫ﻔ‬ ‫ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﷲ: " ﻟﺘﻜﻦ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺘﻚ". ﻓﻌﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺃﻃﻠﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﺟﻠﻲ، ﻭﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﻢ، ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺗﺸ ﹼﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ.‬ ‫ﻔ‬

‫ﳚﺐ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻨﺘﺎﺑ‪‬ﻨﺎ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺨﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ، ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻟﺴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﺪﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺣﺔ. ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﺟﻴﺶ ﻋﺮﻣﺮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﻌﺎﺀ. ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻧﺘﺸ ﹼﻊ ﳓﻦ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﻔ‬ ‫ﺃﺟﻞ ﻏﲑﻧﺎ، ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻛﺜﲑﻭﻥ ﳎﻬﻮﻟﻮﻥ، ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ، ﺃﻧﺎﺱ ﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺣﺒﺒﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﻭﻓﺎﺭﻗﻮﻧﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻳﺔ... ﻭﻳﺸﻔﻌﻮﻥ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﺪﻭﺭﻫﻢ. ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﺗﻈﹼﻠﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻏﻤﺎﻣﺔ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﻌﺎﺀ. ﻭﻫﻢ ﺗﺸﺠﻴﻊ ﻟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻧﺮﻳـﺪ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻧﺴﻠﻜﻪ، ﻣﺒﺘﺪﺋﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ )“ﺃﻓﻴﻼ”( .‬

‫ﺍﻟﺘﻄﺒﻴﻖ: ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼ ﹼﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺟﻞ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ؟‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼﹼﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﻢ، ﻳﺘﺒﺎﺩﺭ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺓ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﺫﻫﻨﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺄﺧﺬ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻋﻴﺪ ﻭﻧﻜﺘﺐ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺑﺔ. ﻻ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﻥ ﻫـﺬﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺧﺎﻃﺊ ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻣﺸﻜﻠﺔ. ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻟﻮﺍﺋﺢ ﺃﲰﺎﺀ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ؟ ﻛﻴﻒ‬ ‫ﻧﺬﻛﺮ ﺑﺎﻻﺳﻢ ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﳓﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﺃﲰﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺪﺩ ﺭﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﻭﳒﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ؟‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺫﻛﺮ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﳍﺎ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ:‬ ‫* ﺃﻭﻻ ﺍﻹﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ. ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﺱ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻛﱪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺐ ﻭﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺃﺟﻞ ﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ﺃﳓﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺭﺓ، ﻭﺑﺎﳋﺼﻮﺹ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟـﻞ ﺷـﻌﺐ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﻮﻛﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺭﻋﺎﻳﺘﻨﺎ. ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﲦﺔ ﺃﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﺱ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺐ )ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ، ﰲ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﺱ، ﰲ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﺕ(،‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﺱ ﺑﺄﻛﻤﻠﻪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ. ﻫﻮ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ ﻭﺃﻥ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪‬ﻌﺎﺵ. ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﻧﻌﻄﻴﻪ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﳌﻦ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﻫـﻮ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻔـﺎﻝ ﺑﺬﺑﻴﺤـﺔ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﺱ، ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻛﱪ ﻗﺪﺭ ﳑﻜﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻖ ﺑﻴﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺢ، ﺍﻟﺸـﻔﻴﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ﰲ ﺣﻀﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ، ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﲰﻰ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ “ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﻣـﻊ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺢ ﻭﰲ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ". ﻳﺘﻴﺢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﺱ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﺪﻭﺭﻧﺎ ﻛﺸﻔﻌﺎﺀ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻛﺒﲑ ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻣﻼﹰ.‬ ‫* ﺷﻜﻞ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻴﺘﻮﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﺘﻠﻮﻫـﺎ‬ ‫ﹲ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﻭﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﻭﺑﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻟﻠﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ. ﻓﺎﳌﺰﺍﻣﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﺒﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ... ﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ، ﻭﳑﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﻋﻤﻠﻴـﺔ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﻟﻠﺘﺴﺒﻴﺢ، ﻭﺷﻜﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ.‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫* ﰒ ﺗﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﺘﻠﻮﻫـﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺎﺳـﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﱂ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊـﺰﻥ ﺃﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺯﻣﺎﺕ. ﻭﻫﻲ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺗﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ.‬ ‫* ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑﻱ ﻟﻶﻳﺔ ٩١ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ٧١، ﺃﻛ ‪‬ﺭ ﺍﻵﻥ: "ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺗﺸ ﹼﻊ‬ ‫ﻔ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻜﻢ )ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻳﺘﺸﻔﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ( ﰲ ﺟﻬﺪ ﺻﻼﰐ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﻧﺎ‪‬ﺎ،‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﺣﺎﻣﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺘﻔﻲ ﺃﺛﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﹼﻮﻥ. ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﺎﺷﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴـﺔ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺻﻌﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﻇﻠﻤﺔ ﻟﻴﻞ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ ﻛﻤﺸـﺎﺭﻛﺔ‬

‫٨٣‬

‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ - ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﻧﻈﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ - ﺗﺴﺮﺩ ﻣﺴﲑﺓ‬ ‫ﺻﻼ‪‬ﺎ ﻫﻲ. ﺃﻱ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﺗﻠﺘﺠﺊ ﺇﱃ ﺧﱪ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻟﺘﺸ ‪‬ﻊ ﺧـﱪﺓ ﺍﳌﺒﺘـﺪﺉ.‬ ‫ﺠ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﻻ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻗﺼﺼﻲ ﻭﲪﻴﻢ. ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻨﻌﻤﻠﻪ ﳓـﻦ ﺃﻳﻀـﺎﹰ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺳﻨﺄﺧﺬ ﻛﺘﺎ‪‬ﺑﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺴﲔ - ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻭﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ ﻭﳘﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻭﺿ‪‬ﻌﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﺍﺕ. ﺗﺴﺮﺩ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ‬‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻗﺼﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ.‬

‫ﺑﻘﻠﻢ ﺗﻮﻣﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﺱ ﻓﺮﻧﺎﻧﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻣﻠﻲ‬

‫ﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬

‫٧٣‬

‫ﺍﻟﺼﻌﻮﺑﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﺴﺮﺩ ﺗﺮﺯﻳﺎ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ، ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻌﻮﺑﺎﺕ. ﻓﻘـﺪ ﻋﺎﺷـﺖ ﺳـﻨﻮﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﺳﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ. ﻟﻴﺲ ﺃﻗﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﺍﳌﻀـﲏ.‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺸﻌﺮ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻋﺎﺟﺰﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﺑﻜﺘـﺎﺏ.‬ ‫ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﺘﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﳌﻔ ‪‬ﻞ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ. ﻭﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ، ﺣﱴ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻘـﺪﺱ،‬ ‫ﻀ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﺮﺿﺔ ﻟﻠﻔﺮﺍﻍ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸ‪‬ﺖ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻲ.‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﲤﺎﺭﺱ ﺗﺮﺯﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻣﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺑﺔ - ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﺮﻫﺎ ﺁﻧﺬﺍﻙ ﺑـﲔ ٢٢ -‬ ‫٠٣ ﺳﻨﺔ - ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ "ﺩﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺪ". ﻭﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻹﺻـﻼﺡ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻗﺪ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺩﻳﺮﻫﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ، ﺇﻻ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﺣﺼﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺗﺘﻜﹼﻢ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺠﻴﺔ، ﻭﻓﺮﺿﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﺍ‪‬ﺎ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺻﺎﻣﺘﺔ ﻳﻮﻣﻴﺎﹰ. ﻭﻣﻊ ﺫﻟـﻚ‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ:‬ ‫"ﻛﻨﺖ ﺍﻫﺘﻢ ﻟﺴﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﻋﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺨﺼ‪‬ﺼﺔ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺃﻫﺘﻢ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﺩﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻨﺖ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫ﺃﲤ‪‬ﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﺄﻱ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺗﻜﻔﲑﻱ - ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺛﻘﻴﻼ - ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺑﻘﻰ ﺳـﺎﺟﺪﺓ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ، ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﲡﺎﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﲡﺎﺭﺏ ﻋـﺎﺩﺍﰐ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﺩﻳﺌﺔ ﻗﻮﻳﺔ، ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﺰﱐ ﻟﺪﻯ ﺍﻗﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻛـﺒﲑﺍﹰ، ﺇﱃ ﺣـﺪ ﺃﱐ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﲡﻤﻴﻊ ﻛﻞ ﻗـﻮﺍﻱ، ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳـﺔ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳـﺄﰐ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﺎﻋﺪﰐ".‬ ‫ﻭﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻳﺌﺴﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻭﺗﺮﻛﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﺎﹰ.‬ ‫ﻋﺎﺷﺖ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺻﻼﺓ. ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﺮﻫﺎ ﺁﻧﺬﺍﻙ ٩٢ ﺳﻨﺔ، ﻭﻛﺎﻧـﺖ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻜﺮﻳﺴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻫﺒﺎﱐ. ﻭﺗﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻫﻲ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻋـﻦ ﺻـﻌﻮﺑﺎ‪‬ﺎ‬

‫ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ، ﻣﻌﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻟﻠﺸﻌﺐ.‬ ‫ﺇﺧﻮﰐ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﺔ، ﻃﻠﺒﺘﻢ ﻣ‪‬ﻲ ﺃﻥ ﹸﻛﱢﻤﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻄﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﺃ ﻠ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﻵﻥ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺸﻌﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﻘﺮ‪‬ﺎ، ﲜﺎﻧﺐ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺩﻳﺮ‬ ‫ﺃ ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﻟﻠﺮﺍﻫﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻠ‪‬ﺎﺕ.‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺳ ‪‬‬ ‫ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻭﻧﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ: "ﻳﺎ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻋﻠﻤﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼﻠﻲ". ﻭﻧﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻠﻨﺘﻬﺎ ﺭﲰﻴﺎ "ﻣﻌﻠﻤﺔ ﻟﻠﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ".‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﻜﹼﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ - ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍ‪‬ﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻜﻮﱐ - ﰲ ﺇﺣـﺪﻯ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻋﻈﺎﺗﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﺣﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺇﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﻘﺐ ﻻﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻷﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ،‬ ‫ﺭ ﹼﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻴﺰﺓ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ‪‬ﺎ، ﻣﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﺇﻳﺎﻫﺎ "ﻣﻌﻠﻤﺔ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻴـﻮﻡ". ﻭﺃﺭﺍﺩ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﳛ ‪‬ﺭ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺒﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻓﻴﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻻﺯﻣﺘـﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻃﻮﻳﻼﹰ، ﺻﺒﻐﺔ ﺗﻜﺎﺩ ﲢﺼﺮ ﺗﺄﺛﲑﻫﺎ ﰲ ﳔﺒﺔ ﳐﺘﺎﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﺎﻧﻴﲔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﺼﻮﻓﲔ.‬ ‫ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ - ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ - ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﻜﹼﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﻛﻤـﺎ ﺗﻜﹼـﻢ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺑﺎ، ﻛﻤﻌﻠﻤﺔ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻟﻠﺸﻌﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﲑ. ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟـﺬﺍﺕ،‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺃﺕ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﳊﻔﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﲑﺍﺕ ﻭﺍ ُﻣ‪‬ﺎﺕ، ﺍﻟﻠـﻮﺍﰐ‬ ‫ﻷﻴ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻛﻦ ﻳﺸﻌﺮﻥ ﺑﻌﻄﺶ ﻛﺒﻴﹴﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺇﱃ ﻣﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳊﻲ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﺃﺭﻳـﺪ ﰲ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻛﻼﻣﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﻴﺪ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﺴﻴﻄﺎ ﺃﻋﻄﺘﻪ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ،‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻮ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻌﻄﻴﻪ ﻟﻠﻤﺒﺘﺪﺉ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﺪﺋﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻋﺘﻨـﺎﻕ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻣﻞ. ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﻜﻢ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ - ﺇﻥ ﺻﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ - ﺃﻭﻝ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻟﻠﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ‬ ‫‪‬ﹶ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ.‬ ‫ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ‬ ‫ﺃﹶﺑﺪﺃ ﲟﻘ ‪‬ﻣﺘﲔ. ﺃ ‪‬ﳍﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ‪‬ﻌﱢﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺼﹼﻲ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺗﻠﻤﻴـﺬﻫﺎ.‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺗﻠ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺳ‪‬ﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ: ﺃﻻ ﺗﺘﻜﹼﻢ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﹼﻲ. ﻓﻌﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫‪‬ﻨ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﺉ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻤﻴﺬ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﺼﻼ‪‬ﺎ ﻟﻴﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺪﻣـﺔ‬

‫٠٤‬

‫ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ‬ ‫ﺗﺴﺘﻠﻢ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ. ﻭﳛﺼﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺻـﻮﺭﺓ ﻟﻠﻤﺴـﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﻭﺟﺪﺗ‪‬ﻬﺎ ﺻﺪﻓﺔ ﰲ ‪‬ﺼﹼﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺮ. ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﺴﺮﺩ ﺗﺮﺯﻳﺎ ﻗﺼﺔ ﺍﺭﺗـﺪﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﺗﺸـ‪‬ﻪ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻣ ﻠ‬ ‫‪ ‬‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺑﺸﺨﺼﲔ ﺍﺭﺗ ‪‬ﺍ ﻣﺜﻠﻬﺎ: ﻣﺮﱘ ﺍ‪‬ﺪﻟﻴﺔ ﺃﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺭﺗ ‪‬ﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻋﻨـﺪ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻴﺢ، ﻭﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ "ﲢﺐ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ". ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺣﺪﺙ ﻣﻊ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ، ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺭﺗ ‪‬ﺕ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺇﱃ "ﺷﺨﺺ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ"، ﻭﻭﺿﻌﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺛﻘﺘﻬﺎ. ﰒ ﻭﻗﻊ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺍﻏﺴﻄﻴﻨﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻃﺒﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺳﺒﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻋﺎﻡ‬ ‫٤٥٥١. ﻭﻟﺪﻯ ﻗﺮﺍﺀ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ، ﺷﻌﺮﺕ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﺗﺴﻤﻊ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﻘﺔ،‬ ‫ﻭﺗﻘﺮﺃ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ. ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻷﻏﺴﻄﻴﻨﻮﺱ،‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺣﺼﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ، ﺷﻌﺮ‪‬ﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻚ ﺗﻐـﻴﲑﹰﺍ‬ ‫ﺟﺬﺭﻳﺎﹰ، ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻌﻴﺸﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺗﻜﺮﻳﺴـﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﻫﺒﺎﱐ.‬ ‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻐﻴﲑ ﺍﳌﺰﺩﻭﺝ - ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﳓﻮ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﳕﻂ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﻫﺒﺎﻧﻴﺔ - ﻳﺆﹼﺮ ﺗﺄﺛﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﺒـ ‪‬ﻝ ﺃﻳﻀـﺎ ﺗﺒـﺪﻳﻼ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺛ‬ ‫ﺟﺬﺭﻳﺎﹰ. ﻓﻄﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺪﻳﺔ ﺗﺴﻘﻂ، ﻭﲣﺘﱪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺧﱪﺓ ﻋﻼﻗـﺔ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ، ﻭﺩﺧﻮﻻ ﰲ ﺣﻀﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ. ﻭﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻠﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺪﺃﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ )ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎ‪‬ﺎ( ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻠﻲ ﺍﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩﻫﺎ:‬ ‫" ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺷﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﺃﻭ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﺭﲤـﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻨـﺪ‬ ‫ﻗﺪﻣﻲ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ، ﻭﺣﱴ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ، ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﻓﺠﺄﺓ ﺑﺎﻥ ﺟﻮﹰﺍ ﻋﻤﻴﻘـﺎ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻳﺘﻤﹼﻜﲏ ﻭﳚﻌﻠﲏ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻣﻠﻤﻮﺱ ﷲ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠـﻲ، ﲝﻴـﺚ ﱂ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻳﺴﺎﻭﺭﱐ ﺷﻚ ﺁﻧﺬﺍﻙ ﺃﱐ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﹼ".‬ ‫ﹼ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﺪﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﻓﻴﺔ. ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻋﻮﺩﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻜﻞ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﺎﺷﺘﻬﺎ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻣﻨﺬ ﻧﻌﻮﻣﺔ ﺃﻇﻔﺎﺭﻫﺎ، ﺩﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﺑﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻭ ﲟﻨﻬﺠﻴﺔ ﻣﻌ‪‬ﻨﺔ.‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻛﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺻﺪﺍﻗﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻦ ﻧﺘﻌ ‪‬ﻖ ﰲ ﺗﻄ ‪‬ﺭ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻓﻴﺔ. ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﹼﻒ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﻧﻘﻄـﺔ‬ ‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻋﻘﺎﺋﺪﻳﺔ ﻣﻬﻤﺔ. ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﻟﺪﻯ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻋﻨـﺪﻣﺎ‬ ‫‪‬‬

‫ﺁﻧﺬﺍﻙ، ﻭﲢﺼﺮﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ:‬ ‫* ﺃﻭﻻﹰ، ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ:‬ ‫"ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﻌﱢﻢ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻌ ‪‬ﻑ ﻳﻔﻬﻤﲏ ﻭﻳﺴﺎﻋﺪﱐ ﺃﺛﻨـﺎﺀ ﻫـﺬﻩ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﺎﱐ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ". "ﻣﺎ ﺃﺻﻌﺐ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺪ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﺣﻴﺪﺍ ﺃﻣـﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ". "ﱂ ﺃﺟﺪ ﻣﻌﱢﻤﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺎ ﻳﻔﻬﻤـﲏ ﻣـﻊ ﺃﱐ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﲝﺜﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻃﻮﻳﻼﹰ. ﻭﺣﱴ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻼﺣﻘﺔ ﱂ ﺃﺟﺪ".‬ ‫* ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻲ: ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺘﻴﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺠﺰ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ. ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺗﻔﻜﲑﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﺸ‪‬ﺖ "ﳎﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ" . ﻛﺎﻧﺖ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﺗﺸ‪‬ﻬﻪ ﲝﺠﺮ ﺍﻟ ‪‬ﺣﻰ، ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭﺍﻥ، ﺃﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺮﺍﺷﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﲢﻮﻡ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﻭﺗﻄﻔﺌﻪ. ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻓﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺿﻰ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺸﻌﺮ ‪‬ﺎ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻬﺎ ﻻ ﻋﻼﺝ ﳍﺎ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻋﺎﺟﺰﺓ ﻋـﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ "ﳎﻨﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ" ... ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺷـﻌﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﺑـﺎﻟﻔﺮﺍﻍ‬ ‫ﻭﺑﻀﻴﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺨ ‪‬ﺼﺔ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ.‬ ‫ﺼ‬ ‫* ﺃﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﺗﻜﺘﺸﻒ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺻﻌﻮﺑﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﳐ‪‬ﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﺑـﻞ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ـﺎ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ، ﰲ ﺍﻻﺯﺩﻭﺍﺟﻴﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﻴﺸﻪ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺗﺮﺓ، ﻭﳊﻈﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻐﲎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﲡﺘﻨﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ. ﻓﻬﻤﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺷﻌﻮﺭﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺮﺍﻍ ﰲ ﳊﻈﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﺘﺸ‪‬ﺘﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻳﺔ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺧﻂ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﻫﺎﻣﺸﻴﺎ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻣﻴﺔ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺷﻌﺮﺕ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺑﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩ. ﻭﺯﺍﺩ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺇﳊﺎﺣﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺣﺎﻭﻟﺖ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺘﻠﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ.‬ ‫"ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺗﻀﺮﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻛﻲ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻟﻨﺠﺪﰐ... ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﲝﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌـﻼﺝ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻕ ﻟﻜ‪‬ﻲ ﱂ ﺃﻛﻦ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻗﺘﻨﻌﺖ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻛﻞ ﺟﻬﻮﺩﻱ ﺗﺬﻫﺐ ‪‬ـﺪﻯ ﺇﻥ ﱂ‬ ‫ﺳ‬ ‫‪ ‬ﱠ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﺃﻋﺘﻤﺪ ﻛﻠ‪‬ﻴﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﺍﰐ. ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺭﻏﺐ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﻟـﺪﻱ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺷﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﻌﺪﻡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ. ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺷﻌﺮ ﺃﱐ ﺃﺻﺎﺭﻉ ﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ، ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺑﻘﺮﰊ ﺃﺣﺪ‬ ‫ﻳﻌﻄﻴﲏ ﺍﻷﻣﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ. ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻻ ﺃﻟﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺎﻋﺪﱐ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻔﻌـﻞ،‬ ‫ﻷﻧﻪ ﺳﺒﻖ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺳﺎﻋﺪﱐ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺓ، ﻭﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺩﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﲣﹼﻰ ﻋﻨﻪ".‬ ‫ﻠ‬

‫٩٣‬

‫٢٤‬

‫ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺ. ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻀ ‪‬ﻉ ﻓﺘﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻻﻣﺘﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﻟﻠﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺑـﲔ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﲔ - ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﳌﺼﹼﻲ - ﲝﻴﺚ ﺗﺸﻤﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺃﺷﺨﺎﺻﺎ ﺁﺧـﺮﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺑﺼﻔﺘﻬﻢ " ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ" ﺍﷲ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺼﻔﺘﻬﻢ “ﺍﺧﻮﺓ" ﺍﳌﺼﹼﻲ.‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻧﺮﻯ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﺑـﺪﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻤﻼ "ﻓﺎﺭﻏﺎ". ﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺰﺍﻳﺪﺓ‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺇﺗﺒﺎﻋﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴﺶ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺜﺎﻟـﻪ، ﺇﱃ ﺣـﺪ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺶ ﻓﻴﻪ. ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﺘﻜ ‪‬ﻥ ﻣﻌﺎﱂ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﻟﻮﺟﻬﻪ. ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ‬ ‫ﹲ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﺜﻠﻨﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﻭﺍﻷﺥ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﻳﺲ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﹼﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻴـﺔ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ. ﺗﺪﻋﻮﻩ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ "ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﻲ" . ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ ﺗـﺎﺭﻳﺦ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺧﻼﺹ ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ، ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺗﺘﻀ ‪‬ﻦ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ـﻞ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﹼﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﳋﺪﻣﺔ.‬ ‫ﺜ‬ ‫ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻵﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﺎﺭﻥ - ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺳﺮﻳﻊ - ﺑﲔ ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻻﻫﻮﺗﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﳓﻦ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﻴﻨ‪‬ﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﺣﻮﺍﺭ.‬ ‫ﻫﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ " ﺃ‪‬ﺎ، ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻵﺏ" ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ، ﻣـﺪﻓﻮﻋﲔ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ. ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ ﺗﺘﻀـ ‪‬ﻦ ﻋﻼﻗـﺔ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﲡﻤﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﻌ ‪‬ﺪ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ. ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﳛﻲ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﺸ‪‬ﻪ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﻭﺧﺪﻣﺘﻪ.‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ، ﻛﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺗﺄﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻳﺼﻴﺐ ﻋﺼﺐ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹸ‬ ‫ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ. ﻓﻼ ﻋﺠﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻧﺎ ﻟﻨﻤﻮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﹰ ‪‬‬ ‫ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ. ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺧﱪﺍﺕ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺗﺆﹼﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ ﻭ‪‬ﻐﻨﻴﻬﺎ،‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﺛ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳋﱪﺓ ﺍﳌﺮﻛﺰﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻏﲎ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ. ﻓﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻨ ‪‬ـﻲ ﻋﻼﻗﺘﻨـﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻴﺢ، ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﳌﺒﻨﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﻮﺕ ﺍﳌﻠﻮﻛﻲ.‬ ‫ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺔ ﺳﲑ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺗﻴﺔ ﺣﱴ ﺑﺎﺷﺮﺕ ﺑﻜﺘﺎﺑﺔ ﻣﺆﻟﻔﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ - ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ - ‪‬ﺪﻑ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻻﺛﲏ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺷﺎﺑﺎ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻌـﻮﺍ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻛﺮﻣﻞ ﻣﺎﺭ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻫﺬﺍ. ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﳎ ‪‬ﺩﹰﺍ "ﻳﺎ ﺗﺮﻳـﺰﺍ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻤﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺼﻠﻲ". ﻛﺘ‪‬ﺐ ﺍﳌﺆﱠﻒ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﳋﻤﺴﺔ ﺃﺻﺪﻗﺎﺀ ﻟﺘﺮﻳﺰﺍ: ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ "‬ ‫ﻟ‬ ‫ﹸ‬

‫ﻭﺻﻠﺖ ﺇﱃ ﳑﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻠﻴﺔ. ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ‪‬ﺅﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻋ ‪‬ـﺎ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺭ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻠﻤ‪‬ﺘﻪ ﺳﺎﺑﻘﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ. ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻫﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ:‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫"ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻨﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﱄ ﺳﻮﻯ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺻﺪﺍﻗﺔ ﲪﻴﻤﺔ: ﺃﻥ ﺃﻟﺘﻘﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ، ﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﻟﻮﺟﻪ، ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﻳﻘﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳛ‪‬ﲏ".‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻟﺴﻨﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻋﻘﺎﺋﺪﻱ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺗﻮ ‪‬ﻪ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺟ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﺎﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ، ﻭﻋ ‪‬ﺕ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ، ﻭﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ‬ ‫ﱪ‬ ‫ﺃﺳﺎﺳﺎ ﻟﻠﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ. ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻠـﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻘـﺎﻁ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﺯﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ:‬ ‫* ﺃﻭﻻﹰ: ﻣ ‪‬ﺕ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﳑﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼـﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻧـﻮﻉ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗـﺔ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ، ﲝﻴﺚ ﺃﻥ ﺻﻼ‪‬ﺎ ﱂ ﺗﻌﺪ ﺗﺮﻛﻴﺰﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﺍ‪‬ﺎ ﺑﻞ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺷـﺨﺺ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﺁﺧﺮ. ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﹸﺣﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺛﻨﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺃﻣﺮ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻲ ﰲ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ.‬ ‫* ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎﹰ: ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺻﺪﺍﻗﺔ، ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻷﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ - ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺃ‪‬ـﺔ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﺻﺪﺍﻗﺔ - ﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ، ﺇﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻘﺎﻥ. ﺑﻴﺪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﺍﻗﺔ -‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ، ﺃﻭ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﷲ - ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺳﹼﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻮﻳﺎﺕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﲔ.‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺲ. ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺼﹼﻲ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ. ﺻـﺤﻴﺢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻘﺎﻥ. ﻟﻜﻦ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻓﻬﻤﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﺃ‪‬ﻪ ﻻ ﳝﻜـﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﺭﻧـﺔ‬ ‫ﻧ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺟﻬﺪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺼﹼﻲ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻔﻴﻀﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ. ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺍﻷﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻘـﺔ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ: ﲰﺎﻉ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺪ ‪‬ﻧﺔ، ﺃﻭ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺄﺗﻴﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻷﺣﺪﺍﺙ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻣﻴﺔ.‬ ‫* ﺛﺎﻟﺜﺎ: ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺷـﺔ.‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﺼﺪﺍﻗﺔ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻋﻤﻼ ﻣﺰﺍﺟﻴﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺘﻘﻄﻌﺎﹰ. ﻓﺄ ‪‬ﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺪﻭﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﺍﻗﺔ ﻣﺪﻯ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻭﺇ ‪‬ﺎ ﻻ ﺻﺪﺍﻗﺔ. ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻫﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹼ، ﲟﻌﲎ ﺃﻧـﻪ ﳚـﺐ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﰐ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﺗﺘﻐﻠﻐﻞ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺑﻌﺎﺩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ. ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺴﻤﻮ ﺑﺎﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺗﻌﻄﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﻜﻼ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺍﹰ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﱢ‬ ‫* ﺃﺧﲑﺍﹰ: ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻞ " ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﺎﱐ" ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﻳﺆﱢﺮ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺗﻌـﺎﺑﲑ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺛ‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺷﻜﺎﳍﺎ، ﻣﻦ ﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﻭﺳﺠﻮﺩ ﻭﺗﻀﺮﻉ ﻭﺷﻜﺮ ﻭﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﷲ. ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﰲ ﻣﹶﺜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻓﺎ ﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺁﺧـﺮ. ﻛﻤـﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫‪ ‬ﹴ‬ ‫ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻻ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺗﺮﺑﻄﻨـﺎ ﺑـﻨﻔﺲ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬

‫١٤‬

‫٤٤‬

‫ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﷲ.‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﰲ "ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ" ﻫﻮ ﺗﺮﺑﻴـﺔ ﺍﳊـﺲ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﺴﻲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻠﻴﺔ، ﻭﺗﻐﺬﻳﺔ ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺼﹼﻲ ﺑﺸـﺨﺺ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﻭﳘﻮﻣﻬﻢ. ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ‪‬ﻔﺘﺢ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺼﻠﻲ ﳎﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻟﻠﻌﻤـﻞ.‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺃ‪‬ﻪ ﻻ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺗﺄﻣﹼﻴﺔ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﳍﺎ ‪‬ﻌﺪ ﺭﺍﻋـﻮﻱ‬ ‫ﺑ ‪‬‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻧ‬ ‫ﻗﻮﻱ.‬ ‫= ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﺍﳌﻬﻢ ﻫﻮ: ﳚﺐ - ﻛﻲ ﻧﺼﹼﻲ - ﺃﻥ ‪‬ﻠﻘﻲ ﲝﻴﺎﺗﻨـﺎ ﻛﱢﻬـﺎ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻧ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﺃﻣﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻔﺼﻼ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻼ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗـﻪ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻟﻠ‪‬ﺒﻌ‪‬ﺪ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﰐ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ، ﻻ ﰲ ﻓﺘﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻘـﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻲ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺤﺴﺐ، ﺑﻞ ﰲ ‪‬ﻠﺐ ﻧﺴﻴﺞ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ﻭﺍﳋﺪﻣـﺔ‬ ‫ﺻ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻣﻴﺔ.‬ ‫ﻟﺬﺍ ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﺪﺉ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ، ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺛﻼﺛﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ: ﺍﶈﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ. ﺇﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﺻﻐﲑ ﻟﻜ‪‬ﻪ ﻣﻠﺰﹺﻡ ﻭﻓ ‪‬ﺎﻝ، ﻭﻳﻬﺪﻑ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴـﺔ‬ ‫ﻨ ‪‬ﹾ ﻌ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺳﻮ‪‬ﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ )ﺍﶈﺒﺔ(، ﻭﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺴـﺒ‪‬ﺔ )ﺍﻟﻔﻘـﺮ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠ ‪‬ﺩ( ﻭﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ )ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ(. ﻭﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻣﺖ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺻﺪﺍﻗﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ، ﻓﻼ ﺗﻈﻦ ﺃﻧﻚ ﲢﺐ ﺍﷲ - ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ - ﺇﻥ ﱂ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻦ ﻣﻠﺘﺰﻣﺎ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﲝﺐ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ. ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻞ، ﻗﺒـﻞ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰ ﹰ ‪‬‬ ‫ﺗﻔﺘﺢ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻘ ‪‬ﻡ ﻟﻪ ﺫﺍﺗﻚ، ﺣﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻱ ﺷﻜﻞ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﺷـﻜﺎﻝ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ، ﻭﺣﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﹼﻖ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺗﻌﻠﻘﺎ ﺯﺍﺋﺪﺍﹰ. )ﲡﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺊ ﻛﻲ‬ ‫ﱢ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺊ ﳌﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺊ( . ﺃﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺴﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﻟﻐﺔ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘـﺔ ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﱡ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﻜﹼﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ. ﻻ ﺑﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺴﲑ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ،‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ. ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳝﻜﻨﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻒ ﰲ ﺣﻀـﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﺩﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻗﻨﻌﺔ ﻭﺩﻭﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻣﺰ‪‬ﻒ، ﻻ ﺑﻞ ﰲ ‪‬ﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﺮ ‪‬ﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﺪﺍﺧﻞ.‬ ‫‪‬ﺭ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ - ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﻮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮ ﺍﻟـﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ - ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟ‪‬ﺮﺑﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﻻﺯﺩﻫﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﳕ ‪‬ﻫﺎ.‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫= ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻧﺼﻴﺤﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﳚﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻄﺮﻕ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺓ. ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﺪﺉ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺘﺒﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻄﺤﻴﺔ، ﻭﺍﱃ ﺍﻷﺯﻣـﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻠﺔ، ﻭﺇﱃ ﺳﺮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﰲ ﺑﺎﺩﺉ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﳚﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ‬

‫ﳓﻦ ﺍﳋﻤﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳓﺐ ﺑﻌﻀﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ". ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍ‪‬ﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻏﲑ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺎﻧﺴﺔ ﺗﺸﺒﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺪ ﻛﺒﲑ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺪﻋﻮﻩ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ " ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺻﻼﺓ" . ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ‬ ‫ﺍ‪‬ﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺗﻀﻢ ﻛﺎﻫﻨﺎ )ﺍﻻﺏ ﺩﺍﺯﺍ( ﻭﺭﺟﻼ ﻣﺘﺰﻭﺟﺎ )ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﺱ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ( ﻭﺃﺭﻣﻠـﺔ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫)ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪﺓ ﺟﻮﳝﺎﺭ( ﻭﻣﻌﻠﻤ‪‬ﲔ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻌﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻣﻨﻴﻜﺎﻥ. ﺃﺣﺮﺯ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﺷـﺨﺎﺹ‬ ‫ﱢ‬ ‫ﺗﻘﺪﻣﺎ ﻣﻠﺤﻮﻇﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺑﺈﺭﺷﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﺯﻳﺎ، ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻟ ‪‬ﺍﻫﺒﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﺬﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺩﺧﻼ ﺳﺮﻳﻌﺎ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻓﻴﺔ " ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ" ﺍﻟـﱵ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺗﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ...‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍ‪‬ﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻏﲑ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔ ﻭﻏﲑ ﻣﺘﺠﺎﻧﺴﺔ. ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻓﻜﺘﺒﺘ‪‬ﻪ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ "‪‬ﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ" ﻣﺆﹼﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺷﺨﺎﺹ ﻣﺒﺘﺪﺋﲔ، ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺗﻌﹼﻢ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻟ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻠ‪‬ﺔ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﲝﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﻣﺘﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻳﻀﻌﻬﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ.‬ ‫ﻭﻳﺸ ﹼﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﺜﻼ ﺣﻴﺎ ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭ‪‬ﻈﻬﹺـﺮﺍﻥ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﹰ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﺷﺒﻪ ﻋﺪﻭﻯ ﲤﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺨﺺ، ﻭﲡـﺬﺏ ﺃﺷﺨﺎﺻـﺎ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ. ﻓﺒﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻟﺘﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﺔ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ‬ ‫ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ " ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﻤـﺎﻝ"‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺇﻻ ﺗﻌﺒﲑ ﻋﻦ ﻗﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻟﻒ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ.‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺳﺄﻛﺘﻔﻲ ﺑﺴﺮﺩ ﳐﻄﻂ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﻟﺘﻌﻠـﻴﻢ ﺭﺍﻋـﻮﻱ‬ ‫ﺣﻮﻝ ﻣﺒﺎﺩﺉ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ.‬ ‫= ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻣﺮﹰﺍ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ: ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺣﻴـﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋـﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻠﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻭﻻ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺧﺪﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ. ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺼـﻮﻝ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ.‬ ‫"ﳓﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ". "ﻛﻞ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻠﻴـﺔ ﻫـﻲ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﺟـﻞ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ". " ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻔ ﱢﺮﻭﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ، ﻓـﺄﻧﺘﻢ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻣـﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻌﺘﻢ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻪ".‬ ‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺃﺳﺎﺳ‪‬ﺔ. ﻓﻠﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻧﻜﻤﺎﺷﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟـﺬﺍﺕ، ﺃﻭ ﳎـﺮﺩ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ. ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﺁﻓﺎﻕ ﻭﺍﺳﻌﺔ. ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗﻔﺘﺮﺽ ﺍﻧﻔﺘﺎﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﻠـﺐ ﻋﻠـﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﺎﻧﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ. ﻫﻲ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺗﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺡ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻭﺁﻣﺎﳍﻢ ﻭﺁﻻﻣﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﻧﺎ‪‬ﻢ. ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺼﹼﻲ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻤﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺐﺀ‬ ‫ﻠ‬

‫٣٤‬

‫٦٤‬

‫ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ. ﻭﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻣﺜﻼ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﺉ ﰲ ﺗﻼﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺗﻼﻭﺓ ﺗﻘﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ. ﰒ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﺉ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ "ﳚ ‪‬ﺏ" ﻫﻮ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ:‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫"ﺃﻋﺮﻑ‪ ‬ﺷﺨﺼﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﹼﻲ ﺃﻻ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻟﻔﻈﻴﺔ. ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺗﺎﺣﺎ ﰲ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﹺ‬ ‫ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﹼﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﻘﻄﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻼﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﻴﺔ، ﺷﺮﺩ ﺫﻫﻨـﻪ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﺻﻌﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲡﻤﻴﻊ ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻟﻴﺖ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﻜـﻮﻥ ﺑـﻨﻔﺲ‬ ‫‪ ‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﻴﺔ! ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻀﻲ ﺳـﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﺓ ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ - ﻭﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺑﺴﻴﻄﺔ - ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻔ ﹼﺮ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻋﺎﻧﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﺧﻼﺻﻨﺎ. ﺃﺗﺎﱐ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺ، ﻣﺘﺄﳌﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳛﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﺇﻻ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻟﻔﻈﻴﺔ. ﺳﺄﻟﺘﻪ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﺘﻠﻮ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ: ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻛﺘﺸﻔﺖ ﺃﻧـﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻉ - ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ - ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻣـﻦ ﺧـﻼﻝ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﺓ "ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ"... ﺷﻜﺮﺕ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺴﺒﺒﻪ ﻭﲤ‪‬ﻴﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻣﺎﺭﺱ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﻴﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ".‬ ‫* ﺃ‪‬ﻋﻠﹶﻢ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺻﻼﺓ "ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ" ﻫﻲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﺻﻼﺗﻚ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺗﺘﻠﻮﻫﺎ ﺑﻔﻤﻚ. ﻭﻫﻲ ‪‬ﺗﺪﺧﹸﻚ ﰲ ﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﻳـﺔ. ﻓﺄﻧـﺖ ﻻ ﺗﺼـﹼﻲ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫‪ ‬ﻠ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﺪﻙ. ﻣﻬﻢ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻚ ﺗ‪‬ﺠﻪ ﺑﺼﻼﺗﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺑﻮﺳﺎﻃﺔ ﻳﺴـﻮﻉ.‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻣﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻚ ﲝﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻛﻲ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼـﻠﻲ.‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﻌﱢﻢ، ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺧﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺻـﻼﺗﻚ، ﻭﺧﻄـﺮ ﺍﻟﻔـﺮﺍﻍ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻴﺎﻉ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻙ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﲣ ‪‬ﺺ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻓﺼﻼ ﻛﺎﻣﻼ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎ‪‬ﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺼ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺃﳘﻴﺔ "ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﻣﺸﺎﺭﻛﺘﻪ" ﰲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺤﻲ.‬ ‫ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻻ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ "ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ" ﺇﻻ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻭﻓﻴﻪ.‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫* ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺻﻼﺓ " ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ" ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﻴﺔ ﺑﺪﻭﺭ ﺗﺮﺑﻮﻱ ﻣﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﳜﺘﺺ ﲟﻀﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ.‬ ‫ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻧﻚ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﺘﻠﻮ ﺃ‪‬ﺔ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻟﻔﻈﻴﺔ - ﻣﺰﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﺭﲪﲏ ﻳﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺠﺪ‪‬ﻟـﺔ‬ ‫ﹶ‪‬‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﻣﺜﻼ - ﲡﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﺻﻼﺗﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ، ﻭﺗﺸﺎﺭﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﳍﺎ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻐ‪‬ﲎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﺿﻌﻪ ﺃﻟﻮﻑ ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ ﻏﲑﻙ ﰲ ﺗﻼﻭﺓ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ، ﻟﻜﻦ ﺻـﻼﺓ‬ ‫"ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ" ﲣﺘﻠﻒ. ﻓﻬﻲ ﲡﻌﻠﻚ ﺗﺸﺎﺭﻙ ﰲ ﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻭﻋﻮﺍﻃﻔـﻪ ﻭﺃﻓﻜـﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮ‪‬ﺔ. ﺗﺪﺧ‪‬ﹸﻚ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﻋﻼﻗﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﻴﺰﺓ ﻣﻊ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ، ﻭﰲ ﺧﻀﻮﻋﻪ ﳌﺸﻴﺌﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﻭﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﻮﺗﻴﺔ، ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﺗﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ ﺻﻼﺓ "ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ" ﲢﻮﻱ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻣﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ، ﻭﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬

‫ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻟﺴﺒﺒﲔ: ﺃ ‪‬ﳍﻤﺎ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺳـﻬﻠﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺼـﲑﺓ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻣﺪ، ﻛﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﻼﻙ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻠﻢ. ﻓﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺻﻌﺒﺔ ﻭﻃﻮﻳﻠـﺔ‬ ‫ﻃﻮﻝ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ. ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻫﻮ: ﲟﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﳌﺼﹼﻲ ‪‬ـﻢ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﹶ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺃﻭﻻﹰ، ﻓﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻔ ﹼﺮ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﺑﻞ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺐ ﻛﺜﲑﺍﹰ. ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﺗﻜ ‪‬ﺱ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺼﻞﹴ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻟﺘﻌﱢﻢ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﺪﺉ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻴ‪‬ﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺗﻌ‪‬ـﺮ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫‪‬ﹶ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺗﲔ: "ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺶ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻲ" ﻭ “ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍ‪‬ﺎﻫﺪ". ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻌﻄﺶ‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ﻧﺒﻊ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻲ )ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ(. ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻏﲎ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻗﻮﻳﺔ ‪‬ﻜﺘﺴ‪‬ـﺐ ﲜﻬـﺪ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﻣﺜﺎﺑﺮ ﻭﻃﻮﻳﻞ، ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻣﺮﻳﻦ: "ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ" ﻭ "ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ" . ﻭﻻ ﳚـﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﳔ ﱢﻒ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﺪﺉ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ:‬ ‫ﻔ‬ ‫" ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺭﻏﺒﺎﰐ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ" .‬ ‫"ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻲ" ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟـﺮﺏ. ﻫـﻮ "‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻊ". “ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻄﺶ” ﻫﻮ - ﻻﻫﻮﺗﻴﺎ- ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻲ ﻭ - ﻧﻔﺴـﻴﺎ - ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒـﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﺣﱴ ﰲ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﻷﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﺟﻔﺎﻓﺎﹰ. ﻭﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ‪‬ﺼـﻤﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻬﻘﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﺗﺼﻒ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣـﺮ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎ‪‬ﺎ "ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ" ﺑﺮﻣﺰﻳﻦ ﳘﺎ: " ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮ" ﻭ"ﺍﻟﺼـﺮﺍﻉ". ﻓﻬـﻲ ﺗﻘـﻮﻝ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺼﹼﻴﺔ: "ﳓﻦ ﳒﺎﻫﺪ ﺣﱴ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛ‪‬ﺎ ﳏ ‪‬ﻨﺎﺕ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺮ" . ﻓﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﻨ ﺼ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺗﺸﺒﻪ ﻟﻌﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻄﺮﻧﺞ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺿﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺜﺎﺑﹺﺮﺓ.‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺭﺟﻮﻉ ﻓﻴﻪ، ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ، ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﱠﻒ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ، "ﺣﱴ ﻟﻮ ﺍ‪‬ﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻛﻠﻪ" ...‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫= ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺎﳉﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺲ، ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﹼﻢ ﺑﺈﺳﻬﺎﺏ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺼﹼﻲ: ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺑﻨﺼﻴﺤﺔ ﻏﺮﻳﺒـﺔ: ﺍﺑـﺪﺃ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺑﺼﻼﺓ " ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ". ﺗﻘﻮﻝ: " ﻟﻨﺒﺪﺃ ﺑﺘﻼﻭﺓ ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺑﻌﺾ" . ﻭﻧـﺮﻯ ﺗﺮﻳـﺰﺍ - ﰲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ - ﺗﺼﹼﻲ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﺪﺉ ﻃﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺑ‪‬ﺔ، ﻭﺫﻟﻚ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺧﺎ ‪‬ﺔ.‬ ‫ﺻ‬ ‫* ﺇﻥ ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ - ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴـﺔ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻞ - ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﻣﺘﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ. ﻓﺄﻧﺖ ﺑﺼﻼﺗﻚ " ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ" ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﺗﺘﻤ ‪‬ﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ. ﻭﻧﻔﺲ ﻃﻠﺒﺎﺕ "ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ" ﺗﻘﻮﺩﻙ ﺇﱃ ﳑﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣـﻞ.‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ " ﺃﺏ" ﺃﻭ " ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ" ﻣﻊ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ، ﻟﻴﺘﻔ ‪‬ﺮ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻚ ﻏ‪‬ـﲎ‬ ‫ﺠ‬

‫٥٤‬

‫٨٤‬

‫ﻟﺬﺍ ﲤ‪‬ﺰ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﻓﺘﺮﺗﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻟ‪‬ﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﺸﻮﻉ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ.‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺗﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ. ﺃﻥ "ﳜﺸﻊ" ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮ ﹼﺰ ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻣﻪ ﺃﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ، ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ، ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺑﻨﻈـﺮﺓ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﳝﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺣﻀﻮﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻠﻲ ﻭﺍﶈﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻔ ‪‬ﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺍﳌﺼـﹼﻲ. ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫‪  ‬ﻌ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﳋﺸﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻮﺝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﻹﻋـﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻛﺘﺸـﺎﻓﻪ -‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺩﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺍﻏﺴﻄﻴﻨﻮﺱ - ﺑﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﻳﻘﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺎﳌﻨـﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﻣﺄﻫﻮﻝ، ﺇﺫ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻫﻴﺎﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻭﺍﺗﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺫﻭﺍﺗﻨﺎ، ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﺩﻭﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺏ "ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﺳﻨﺄﰐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﳒﻌﻞ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺎﻣﺎ".‬ ‫ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻲ ‪‬ﻌﺪﺍ ﺍﳋﺸﻮﻉ: ﻓﺎﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻳﻨﺘﻈﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﺼﱪ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻨﺎ. ﻭﻫﻜـﺬﺍ‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺑﺎﳒﺬﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺮﻛﺰ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﺄﻫﻮﻝ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻴﺢ، ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﺨ ﹼﻰ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺰ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ‬ ‫ﻄ‬ ‫ﻳﻔﺼﻞ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻭﺍﳊﺲ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ، ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺎ ‪‬ﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ، ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺻـﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﻻ‬ ‫ﺩ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﻻﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻻﺣﺎﺳﻴﺲ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﻞ ﺑﺘﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺫﻭﺍﺗﻨﺎ ﻛﹼﻬﺎ.‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺗﺘﻜﹼﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻻﺣﻘﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺑﺈﺳﻬﺎﺏ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﺎﺹ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﲰﻪ "ﺍﳊﺼﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ" .‬ ‫* ﻭﺗﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺃﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺘﻮﺭﺟﻴﺔ. ﻭﺗﺘﻜﹼﻢ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺻﺪﺩ ﺻﻼﺓ "‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﻋﻄﻨﺎ ﺧﺒﺰﻧﺎ ﻛﻔﺎﻑ ﻳﻮﻣﻨﺎ" ﺍﻟﱵ ﲡﻌﻞ ﻣﺮﻛﺰﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ، "ﺍﳋﺒﺰ‬ ‫ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮﻱ" ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻼﺓ. ﺗﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺑﻘ ‪‬ﺓ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺟـﺪ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﺯﻣﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺳﻠﻮﺏ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺃﳒﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ ﻟﻠﺨﺸﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻞ. ﻓﺎﻻﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﲡﻌﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺣﺎﺿﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﲡﻌﻞ ﺣﻀﻮﺭﻩ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺎﹰ، ﻭﺗﻀﻌﻨﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺣﻘﻴﻘـﺔ ﻃﺒﻴﻌـﺔ‬ ‫ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ، ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺳﺮ ﺗﻨﺎﺯﻟﻪ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﺴﺮ ﲡﺴﺪﻩ، ﻭﻣﺮﻭﺭﹰﺍ ﺑﺴـﺮ ﻣﻮﺗـﻪ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ً ‪‬‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﻗﻴﺎﻣﺘﻪ، ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻬﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﻻﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺳﺮ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳋﻔﻲ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸـﺮ...‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ﺗﺴﻤﺢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻻﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﻌﻤﻖ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻴﺎ - ﺑﺸـﻜﻞ ﻣـﺎﺩﻱ ﻣﻠﻤـﻮﺱ - ﰲ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﺷﺨﺼﻪ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ، ﻭﲡﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻨﺎ، ﻛﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﻘ ‪‬ﻣﻬﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻵﺏ. ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻧﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻬ ‪‬ﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺗﺄ ‪‬ﻞ: ﺃﻋﲏ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺗﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻭﻣـﻦ ﺃﺟـﻞ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ.‬ ‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻹﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘ ‪‬ﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺼﹼﻲ:‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺪ‬

‫ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻠﻴﺔ، ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺎﺝ ﺳﻠﻴﻢ ﻟﻠﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ.‬ ‫* ﻭﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺗﻼﻭﺓ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ، ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﻠﺒﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ: " ﺃﺑﺎﻧـﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻮﺍﺕ، ﺃﻱ ﰲ ﲰﺎﺀ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ"، ﺗﻌﺎﰿ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺮﻛﺰﻱ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ: ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻴﺔ، ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻭﺍﳊـﻖ، ﺍﻟـﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ "ﲰـﺎﺀ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ"، ‪‬ﻐﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﳓﻮ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺟﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻞ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﳏ‪‬ﺒﺎﹰ. ﺗﻠـﻚ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ )ﺍﻟﻔﺼـﻮﻝ ٦٢ - ٩٢(. ﳒـﺪ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﳋﺸﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ - ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻞ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ ﻭﻳﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻟﻘﺐ "ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻏﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻳﺰ‪‬ﺔ" .‬‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﻓﺘﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻣﺘﺼ ‪‬ﻓﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺮﺍﺯ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ. ﳍﺬﺍ ﻧﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﰲ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﺎﺳ‪‬ﺔ ﻟﺴـﺮ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻄ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ. ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻧﻘﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻼﺯﻣﺔ ﻟﻜﻞ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻳﺼﹼﻲ. ﻻ ﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺧﺸﺒﺔ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﺘﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺃﺯﻣﺎﺕ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﹶ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ ﺟﻔﺎﻑ. ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﲡﺪ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻴﺎ ﺃﻥ ‪‬ﺘﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﺒﺘﺪﺉ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻟﺘﺼﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻴﻨﺎﺀ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ. ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻞ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺇﻳﻘﺎﻅ ﺍﳊﺲ ﺑﺎﷲ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺇﳕﺎﺋﻪ؟ ﰒ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﻧﺪﻫﺎﺵ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﷲ، ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻤﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ ﺃﻣـﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻘ‬ ‫ﻋﻈﻤﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻼﻣﺘﻨﺎﻫﻴﺔ، ﰒ ﺇﻋﺪﺍﺩﻩ ﺗﺪﺭﳚﻴﺎ ﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻣﺎ ﳝﻨﺤﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻋﻤـﻞ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ... ﻛﻲ ﳛ ‪‬ﺭﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ‪‬ﺛﻘﻞ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺱ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﺸﺘﺘﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﹶﹺ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ، ﻭﳚﻌﻠﻪ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻠﻢ ﷲ ﻗﺎﺋﻼ: "ﻟﻴﺄﺕ ﻣﻠﻜﻮﺗﻚ"، " ﻟﺘﻜﻦ ﻣﺸـﻴﺌﺘﻚ".‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳝﻜﻦ ﻟﻠﻤﺼﻠﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ، ﻭﻭﺿﻮﺡ ﺭﺅﻳﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺗﺼﺮﻓﺎﺗﻪ.‬ ‫ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺷﺒ‪‬ﻪ ﺑﲔ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎﻩ ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ﲤﺎﺭﻳﻦ ﺍﻝ"ﻳﻮﻏﺎ" ﺍﳌﻄ‪‬ﻘﺔ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ. ﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻓﺮﻗﺎ ﺷﺎﺳﻌﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺭﻳﺎﺿﺔ ﺍﻝ"ﻳﻮﻏـﺎ" ﻭﺭﻭﺡ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﳋﺸﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳓﻦ ﺑﺼﺪﺩﻩ. ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻞ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﻳﺸـﺘﺮﻁ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺭ ﺑﲔ ﺷﺨﺼﲔ، ﺣﱴ ﰲ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺣﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻋﻤﻘﺎ ﻭﺧﺸﻮﻋﺎﹰ. ﻓﻬﻮ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻳﺘﺤ ﹼﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﺷـﺨﺺ ﺍﷲ، ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺤ ﹼـﻖ ﺃﺑـﺪﹰﺍ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻘ‬ ‫ﻘ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﻟﻠﻬﺮﻭﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺱ، ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ‪‬ـﺪﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻠﻴﻖ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻖ. ﻻ ﺑﻞ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳒﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ، ﻣ‪‬ﺤﺪ ﺑﻄﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺑﺂﻻﻣﻪ ﻭﺑﻜﻠﻤﺘﻪ ﻭﲟﺸـﺎﻋﺮ ﻗﻠﺒـﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺸـﺮﻳﺔ‬ ‫‪‬ﺘ ‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﲜﺴﺪﻩ ﻭﺩﻣﻪ...‬

‫٧٤‬

‫٠٥‬

‫ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ )ﺗﺄ ‪‬ﻞ(‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﺑ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺭﺩﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﺭﺗﻴﲏ‬

‫ﺗﻼﻣﻴﺬ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺑﺪ‬

‫ﻟﻴﺲ ﺳﻬﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺻﹼﻰ ﻭﻭﻋﻆ ﻓﻴـﻪ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﹼ‪‬‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ، ﺃﻛﱪ ﺷﺎﻋﺮ ﺻﻮﰲ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ. ﻧﺸﻌﺮ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻗﱪﻩ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫‪ ‬ﹴ‬ ‫ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻛﻦ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘ ‪‬ﺳﺖ ﲝﻀﻮﺭﻩ ﻭﺑﻌﻤﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﻮﰐ، ﻧﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻫﺒﺔ ﻭﺑﺎﺣﺘﺒﺎﺱ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﻟ‪‬ﻨﻔﹶﺲ. ﻧ‪‬ﺠﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﻭﻧﻄﻠﺐ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻭﻣﺴﺎﻋﺪﺗ‪‬ﻪ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫـﻲ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺑﺴﺎﻃﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ .‬ ‫ﹸﻠﺐ ﻣ‪‬ﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺗﻜﱠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﻛﻤﻌﱢﻢ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ، ﰒ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻃ ﻨ‬ ‫ﻛﻤﻌﻠﻢ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﳏﺪﻭﺩﺓ،‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻏﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻗﺮﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻣﻌﱢﻢ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﺍﺯ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ. ﺯﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﻗﹼـﺔ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺧﱪﰐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ، ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻠﻴﺔ ﺑﻨﻮﻉ ﺧﺎﺹ. ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﹼﻤﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻧﺎﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﺓ، ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻠ ‪‬ﺔ. ﻭﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ‬ ‫ﺤ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﻳﺘﺄﹼﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ‪‬ﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳ‪‬ﺒﻪ ﺃﻧـﺎﺱ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻀ‬ ‫ﻟ‬ ‫ﻳ ‪‬ﻋﻮﻥ ﺍ‪‬ﻢ ﻣﻌﹼﻤﻮ ﺻﻼﺓ.‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫"ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ ﳚﻠﺐ ﺿﺮﺭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺐ ﲣ‪‬ﻞ ﺣﺠﻤﻪ. ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻊ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﺃﻣـﺮ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺘﺸﺮ ﺑﻜﺜﺮﺓ. ﻓﺄﻧﺖ ﻧﺎﺩﺭﹰﺍ ﻣﺎ ﲡﺪ ﻣﻌﱢﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺎ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺎﹰ، ﻻ ﻳﺴـ‪‬ﺐ ﺿـﺮﺭﹰﺍ‬ ‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻠﹰ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻟﻸﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻮﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ"٠‬ ‫ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻜﺘﻔﻲ - ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻣﺜﻠ‪‬ﻨﺎ ﻭﻛﻼﻣ‪‬ﻨﺎ - ﺑﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺑـﺎﳌﻌﲎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ، ﰒ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺘﻮﺭﺟﻴﺔ، ﻭﺃﺧﲑﺍ "ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺑﺎﻧﻴـﺔ". ﻟـﺬﺍ ﺃﺩﻋـﻮﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ، ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﲟﺮﺍﺟﻌﺔ ﻣﺴﲑﺗﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻨﺒﻊ ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎ‪‬ﻨﺎ - ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺍﶈﺪﻭﺩﺓ - ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻏﲑﻧﺎ ﻃـﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ.‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﺘﺮﺃﺳﻬﺎ، ﻭﺍﻟـﱵ‬ ‫ﺗﺘﺤ ﱠﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﻭﺇﻳﻘﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ، ﺑﻞ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﻘﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻜ‬ ‫ﰲ ﺣﻀﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ، ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻏﻠﻘﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ. ﻭﺃﻗﺼﺪ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻣﺘﺔ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﺇﻥ ﺃﺭﺩﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﹼﻤﻲ ﺻﻼﺓ.‬ ‫ﻠ‬

‫ﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻗﻮﻻ ﻭﻋﻤﻼﹰ، ﺳﺠﻮﺩ ﻭﺗﻌ ‪‬ﻖ ﰲ ﺳﺮ ﺗﻮﺍﺿـﻌﻪ، ﻳـﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﳌﺼﹼﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ، ﻣﻌﲎ ﻛﻬﻨﻮﰐ ﻭﻛﻨﺴﻲ ﻟﻠﺼـﻼﺓ... ﻫﻨـﺎ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫‪‬ﺴﻬﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ - ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺭﺍﻫﺒﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻠﻴﺎﺕ - ﰲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺔ ﻣﻄ ‪‬ﻟـﺔ‬ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﺗﺸ ﹼﻞ ﻣﺜﻼ ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻘﻴﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻜ ﹰ‬ ‫* ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﻣﻜﻮﺙ ﺍﳌﺼﹼﻲ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺣﻀـﺮﺓ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﷲ. ﻓﺎﳊﺲ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﺴﻲ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ "ﺍﳊﺲ ﺑﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺎﺿـﺮ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻣﺎﹰ" ﻫﻮ ﻣﺼﺐ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ. ﻫﻨﺎ ﺗﻔ ‪‬ﺮ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﳉﻤﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺻـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺴ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫"ﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ" - ﻟﻜﻦ ﳒﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮ-. ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺌﺔ. ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻳﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻠـﻰ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻛﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ، ﻭﻳﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﺑﻨﻮﻉ ﺧﺎﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺼﹼﻲ. ﻓﺎﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺗﻌ ‪‬ﺿﻨﺎ ﺩﻭﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﱢ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺨﻄﻴﺌﺔ ﻭﻟﻨﺘﺎﺋﺞ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺌﺔ. ﺗﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﺔ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ‬ ‫ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺔ، ﻟﺬﺍ ﻧﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﺗﻨﻌﻢ ﲝﺲ ‪‬ﺮﻫﻒ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺌـﺔ ﻭﻋـﻦ‬ ‫‪‬ﻣ‬ ‫ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺌﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻣﻴﺔ. ﻭﻛﻲ ﲢﻤﻲ ﺗﺮﺯﻳﺎ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺼـﹼﻲ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺌﺔ، ﺗﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ "ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻭﳐﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﷲ"، ﻭﳘﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄ‪‬ﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌ ‪‬ﻘـﺎ ﰲ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳊ ‪ ‬ﺑﺴﻤﻮ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺑﻘﺪﺍﺳﺘﻪ: "ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘـﺪﻭﺱ"، "ﺍﻧـﺎ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺲ‬ ‫ﻟﺴﺖ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ"، ﻭﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ، ﳚﺐ ﺗﻌﻤﻴﻖ ﺍﳊﺲ ﺑﻮﺟـﻮﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺍﶈـﺐ ﰲ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ. ﻓﻬﻮ "ﻳﻘﻴﻢ " ﹼ: ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻖ، ﻫﻮ ﺍﶈﺐ، ﻫﻮ ﺍﻻﺏ، ﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﺥ.‬ ‫ﰲ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺷﻌﻮﺭﺍ "ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺨﺎﻓﺔ"، ﺍﻟﻠﺬﺍﻥ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺍﻏﺴﻄﻴﻨﻮﺱ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ ﳐﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﳏﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ، ﻭﳘﺎ ﺷﻌﻮﺭﺍﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻥ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ‬ ‫ﻳﻘﺘﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻴﺸ‪‬ﻬﻤﺎ.‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﱄ: ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ؟ ﻭﻣـﺎ‬ ‫ﻫﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻋﻮﻳﺔ؟‬ ‫* ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻌﻴﺶ - ﻛﻤﺴﻴﺤﻴﲔ - ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ، ﻋﻼﻗـﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺃﺕ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ، ﻭﺗﻨﻤﻮ ﰲ ﺧﱪﺓ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﰲ ﺣﻀﻮﺭﻩ ﻭﰲ ﻋﻤﻠـﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﳋﻼﺻﻲ، ﻛﻲ ﳓ ﹼﻖ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﳋﻀﻮﻉ ﷲ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﻛﻲ ﳔﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ.‬ ‫ﻘ‬ ‫* ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻋﻮﻳﺔ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻧﺮ‪‬ﻲ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺲ ‪‬ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﻣﻊ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻭﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ، ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ. ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺷﺨﺼ‪‬ﺔ ﻭﻋﻤﻴﻘﺔ.‬ ‫ﻴ‬

‫٩٤‬

‫٢٥‬

‫ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻊ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ.‬ ‫ﺃﻇﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﺘﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﲬﺲ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﻝ ﺣ‪‬ـﺎ ﻭﻗـﺎﺑﻼ ﻟﻠﺘﻌﻤﻴـﻖ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻴ ﹰ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﺒﻴﻖ. ﻻ ﹸﺭﻳﺪ، ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺄﻛﻴﺪ، ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﻴﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﺘﻪ ﺁﻧﺬﺍﻙ، ﻟﻜﲏ ﹸﺭﻳﺪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺭ ﹼﺰ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﺃ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﺘﺪ ‪‬ﺝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ. ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻪ، ﻟﻴﻌﺮﻑ ﻛـﻞ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﲑﺓ.‬ ‫‪ ‬ﻨ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻨﺔ ﺍﳊﱪﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ﺣﻮﻝ "ﺗﻔﺴـﲑ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ" ﺑﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ٥١/٤/٤٩٩١ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﺎ ﺭﲰﻴﺎ ﻟﻠﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ:‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﹰ ﹰ‬ ‫"ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ‪‬ﺎ ﻓﺮﺩ ﺃﻭ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻟﻨﺺ ﻃﻮﻳﻞ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺼـﲑ‬ ‫ﹲ ﹴ ﹴ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ، ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻨﻤﻮ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘـﺪﺱ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ".‬ ‫ﺃﺗﺴﺎﺀﻝ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ ‪‬ﺧﻢ: ﻫﻞ ﻟﻠﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﺮﺍﺣـﻞ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺰ‬ ‫ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ، ﻭﺑﺎﳋﺼﻮﺹ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻀﻮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻋﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻭﻋـﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﻮﺕ؟ ﺃﻋﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﺇﳚﺎﰊ، ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺛﻼﺙ: ﺗﺮﺗﻜﺰ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻫﺪﺓ. ﻻ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺭ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ، ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﻣﺘﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻭﻣﺘﺪﺍﺧﻠﺔ.‬

‫ﰲ ‪‬ﺎﻳﺔ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﻠﻘﺎﺀﺍﺕ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺼـﻼﺓ، ﺃﻋﺠـﺒﲏ ﺃﺣـﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺍﻗﺘﺮﺡ ﺃﻥ ﳜ ‪‬ﺺ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﲔ ﻳﻮﻣﻴﺎ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺼ‬ ‫ﺻﻼﺓ ﻻ ﻧﻘ ‪‬ﻡ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﺎ ﻷﺣﺪ، ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﺃﺣﺪ، ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ‪‬ﺎ ﺃﺣﺪ، ﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻧﺘﺎﺋﺠﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﳚﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﺗﻨﻌﻜﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﲡﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻳﺸﻌﺮﻭﻥ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺻـﻼﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ ﻋﻤﻴﻘﺔ ﺃﻡ ﻻ.‬ ‫ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﹸﺣ ‪‬ﺩ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺑﺴﺆﺍﻝ: "ﻫﻞ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﺴﲑﺓ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺷﺨﺼـﻴﺔ؟" ﻫـﻞ‬ ‫ﺃ ﺪ‬ ‫ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﺴﲑﺓ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﺪﻋﻮﻫﺎ: "ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴـﺔ"؟ ﳓـﻦ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﻛﻬﻨﺔ، ﻭﻳﻬ ‪‬ﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ.‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫١‬ ‫ﺃﻋﻮﺩ ﻭﺇﻳﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻓﻘﺮﺗﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻨﻮﺩﻭﺱ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﺷﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌـﲔ.‬ ‫ﺗﺒﺘﺪﺉ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺓ ٥٧٤ ‪‬ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ: "ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﻻ ﺗﻠﻤﻴﺬ" . ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﻤﻴﺬ ﻫـﻮ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻌﹼﻢ ﻭﻳﺘﺪ ‪‬ﺏ، ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺒﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻲ. ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺓ ٩٩٤ ﻓﺘﺬﻛﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺭ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫"ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ" ﻫﻲ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻟﻠﻜﺎﻫﻦ: "ﻓﻠﻴﻬﺘﻢ )ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ( ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﻘ ‪‬ﺱ، ﻭﻟﻴﺘﻤ ‪‬ﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ". ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﳔﻮﺽ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﻨﺎ.‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻮﺩ ﰊ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺃ ‪‬ﻝ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﺟﺮﻳﺘﻪ ﻣﻊ ﻛﻬﻨﺔ ﺃﺑﺮﺷـﻴﱵ ﰲ ﺯﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﻋﺎﻡ ٠٨٩١. ﻛﻨﺖ ﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﰲ ﺑﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻤﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻋﻮﻱ، ﻭﺷﻌﺮﺕ ﺑﺎﳊﺎﺟﺔ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﻟﺘﻘﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻬﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﳐﺘﻠﻒ ﻣﻨﺎﻃﻖ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﺷﻴﺔ. ﻗﻠﺖ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ )ﻭﻗﺪ ﻇﻬـﺮ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺫﻟﻚ ﻻﺣﻘﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌ ‪‬ﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﻮﺗﻴـﺔ"(، ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ ﺗﻠﻤﻴﺬ ﻳﻨﻤﻮ ﻭﳝﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻮﻅ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻌ ‪‬ﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺒ ‪‬ﺮ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﺸ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﺌﻮﻝ ﻋﻦ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ. ﻭﻃﺎﺑﻘﺖ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊـﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻷﺭﺑـﻊ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﺎﺟﻴـﻞ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ: ﻣﺮﻗﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻮﻇﲔ، ﻭﻣﱴ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﻟﻮﻗﺎ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺒ ‪‬ﺮ‬ ‫ﺸ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ. ﻭﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﺕ ﺍﳋﺎﺻـﺔ ﺑﻜـﻞ ﺇﳒﻴـﻞ،‬ ‫ﺃﻇﻬﺮﺕ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻤﻴﺬ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﱡ‬ ‫‪ ‬‬ ‫ﻳﻨﻤﻮ ﳓﻮ ﻣﻞ ﺀ ﻛﻬﻨﻮﺕ ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺔ، ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻇﻬﺮﺕ ﺃﳕﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﳋﺎﺻـﺔ ﺑﻜـﻞ‬ ‫‪‬‬
‫.‬ ‫لا‬
‫١‬

‫١٥‬

‫* ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ- ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﻻ ﻏﲎ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ - ﺗﺮ ﱢﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ. ﻓﻤﻌﺮﻓﺘﻨـﺎ‬ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ﻫﺰﻳﻠﺔ، ﻭﳓﻦ ﳓﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺗﻪ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺓ، ﻣﻊ ﺇﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺿﻊ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺇﻃﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﰊ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳉﻐﺮﺍﰲ، ﻣﺴﺘﻌﻴﻨﲔ ﺑـﺬﻟﻚ‬ ‫ﺑﺸﺮﻭﺣﺎﺕ ﺟﻴﺪﺓ. ﻭﳓﻦ - ﻛﺸﻌﺐ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻭﻛﻜﻬﻨﺔ - ﻣﺘﺄﺧ‪‬ﺮﻭﻥ ﰲ ﳑﺎﺭﺳﺔ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ. ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﳓﻦ ﻧﺴﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ، ﻟﻜ‪‬ﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﺟﻴﺪﺍﹰ.‬ ‫ﻨ‬ ‫ﻭﻧﺘﺴﺎﺀﻝ: "ﻫﻞ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻷﻓﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﲤﺎﺭﺱ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ؟ ﻻ ﺳ‪‬ﻤﺎ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﻋﺎﺷﺖ ﰲ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻹﺻﻼﺡ ﺍﻟﱪﻭﺗﺴﺘﺎﻧﱵ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺮ ﻗﺮﻭﻧﺎ ﻃﻮﻳﻠﺔ؟ ﳓﻦ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ‬ ‫‪ ‬ﹰ‬ ‫ﺃﻥ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﳏﻈﻮﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﻧﻴﲔ. ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺜﻘﻔﻮﻥ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﺔ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻌﻮﻥ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻼﺗﻴﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻓـﺔ ﺑــ‬ ‫“ﺍﻟﻔﻮﻟﻐﺎﺗﺎ”. ﻟﺬﺍ ﻧﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﻳﺴﺘﺸـﻬﺪ ﻛـﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ‬

‫٤٥‬

‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺟﻔﺎﻑ ﻭﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﻧﺎﺓ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺩﺍﻣﺖ ﲦﺎﱐ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺳﻨﺔ. ﺗـﺄﰐ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﹴ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﳊﻈﺔ ﻧﺸﻌﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻛﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﰊ ﺍﺻﺒﺢ ﺷﻔﺎﻓﺎﹰ. ﻫﺬﻩ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺻﻌﺒﺔ ﻭﺩﻗﻴﻘﺔ،‬ ‫ﱠ ‪‬‬ ‫ﺗﺴﺒﻘﻬﺎ ﺻﻌﻮﺑﺔ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻏﲑ ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﳑﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ، ﻻ ﺑﻞ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﻻ ﻳﻌﲏ ﻟﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﺍﻟﺒ‪‬ﺔ. ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻜﻠﻤﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ‬ ‫ﱠ‪ ‬‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﱠ ‪‬‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ، ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻋﻴﺎﻩ ﻟﻴﻞ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺱ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ. ﻟﻨﻘﺮﺃ ﻣـﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟـﻪ‬ ‫ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺻﻌﻮﺩ ﺟﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻣﻞ:‬ ‫" ﺍﳌﻬﻢ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﺘﺸﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻋﻼﻣﺎﺕ ﳏ ‪‬ﺩﺓ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﻣـﻦ ﺧﻼﳍـﺎ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫‪ ‬ﺪ‬ ‫ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻭﲤﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻫﺪﺓ".‬ ‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﱵ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻞ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ. ﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﻣﻌ‪‬ﻨﺔ ﳚﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺭ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺑﻌﺪ. ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﹼﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻛﻴﻒ ﳝ‪‬ﺰﻩ.‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫"ﻟﻜﻲ ﻻ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﺿﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺿﺒﺎﺑﻴﺔ، ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌـﺮﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﻗﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻣﻮﺯ، ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺈﳍﺎﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ".‬ ‫ﺍﳌﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﳛﺪﺙ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ. ﻷﻧـﻪ ﺇﻥ‬ ‫ﹾ‬ ‫ﺣﺪﺙ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺿﻴﺎﻉ ﻟﻠﻤﺼﹼﻲ، ﻭﺍﻥ ﺣﺪﺙ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛـﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﺳﺒﺐ ﻣﻌﺎﻧﺎﺓ ﻻ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ.‬ ‫"ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻱ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻣﻮﺯ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻗـﺪ‬ ‫ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﺎﺋﻘﺎ ﳛﻮﻝ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻘﺎﺀ، ﻓﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﺃﻻ ﻧﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻞ ﻗﺒـﻞ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻛﻲ ﻻ ﻧﺘﻘﻬﻘﺮ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ."‬ ‫ﰒ ﻳﺸﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ‪‬ﻈﻬﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﻗﺪ ﺣﺎﻥ: ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻖ ﺍﳌﻈﻠﻢ ﻭﻟﻴﻞ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﻣ ‪‬ﺓ ﻃﻮﻳﻠﺔ. ﻭﳓﻦ ﲝﺎﺟﺔ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﹼﻢ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻣﺘﻤ ‪‬ﺱ ﻛﻲ ﻳﺴﺎﻋﺪﻧﺎ.‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻠ‬

‫ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ، ﺑﻌﻜﺲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ. ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﻌﲔ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻈـﺮﻑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﺍﶈ ‪‬ﺩ. ﺗﺒ ‪‬ﻟﺖ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻵﻥ، ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﻘﲔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﻋﺎﺷﺖ ﺗﺮﻳـﺰﺍ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺪ ﺪ‬ ‫ﻭﻗﺘﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ ﻻﺳﺘﻠ ﹼﺕ ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺗﻠﻤﻴﺬ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴـﺔ‬ ‫ﺬ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﻳﺰﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ، ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺴﺘﻐﻞ ﺃﻳﺔ ﻓﻘﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ، ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻏﻢ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ - ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﺎﺷﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ - ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﲨﻴـﻊ‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ.‬ ‫ﳓﻦ ﻧﻌﻴﺶ ﻭﻗﺘﺎ ﻣﺘﻤ‪‬ﺰﺍﹰ. ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﻛﻞ ﻛﻨﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ، ﻭﰲ‬ ‫ﱡ‬ ‫ﹰ ﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍ‪‬ﺒﻌﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻣﻊ ﺗﻠﻤﻴﺬﻱ ﻋﻤﺎﻭﺱ: ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴـﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ‬ ‫ﺗ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺰﺍﻣﲑ. ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻭﻫﻲ، ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ، ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ، ﻭﺇﻻ ﺍﺧﺘـﺮﻉ‬ ‫ﹼ‬ ‫ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﺎﹰ ﺧﺎﺻﺎ ﺑﻪ، ﻣﻄﺎﺑﻘﺎ ﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮﻩ ﻭﺃﺣﺎﺳﻴﺴﻪ، ﻭﺑﻌﻴـﺪﹰﺍ ﻋـﻦ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻇﻬﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ. ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻧﻠﻤﺲ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺢ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﲔ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻔﺼﻼﻥ، ﳘﺎ ﺍﻹﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ. ﻭﻣﻦ ﳛﺎﻭﻝ ﻓﺼـﻞ‬ ‫ﻫﺎﺗﲔ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺘﲔ ﻳﺘﻌﹼﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺴﲑﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ. ﻭﺗﺪﻋﻮﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﳑﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﻫـﺬﻩ‬ ‫ﺜ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﻧﻔﺴِﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﺱ ﻭﻗﺮﺍﺀﺍﺕ ﻟﻴﺘﻮﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺎﺕ.‬ ‫* ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻔﺼﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ/ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ. ﻋﻨـﺪﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻧﺼﻴﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﰲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ، ‪‬ﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﰊ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﻗﺮﻳﺒﺎ ﻣﻨﺎ، ﻭﻧﻼﺣﻆ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﺃﻥ ﺻﺒﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﺩﻭﺭﹰﺍ ﺃﻛﱪ. ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻋﺘﺪﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﺑﺈﻋﻄﺎﺋﻨﺎ ﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ. ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﹼـﻒ‬ ‫ﻗ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﻗﺘﺎ ﺃﻃﻮﻝ، ﻟﺘﺬﻭﻕ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻭﺭ ﺩﻭﻣﺎ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺳﺮ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺢ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺖ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺘﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ، ﺳﺮ ﺗﻌ‪‬ﺮ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻛﺜـﺮ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫‪ ‬ﺒ‬ ‫ﺷﻜﻞ. ﺃﺳﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﻌﲏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﱄ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺎ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺃﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺧﻼﻟﻪ ﻣﻊ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﹼﻤﲏ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ. ﻭﳑﺎ ﻻ ﺷﻚ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺗﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﺗﻌﻄﻰ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠـﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻏﲎ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺎ ﻋﻤﻴﻘﺎ.‬ ‫ﹰ ﹰ‬ ‫* ﻣﺎ ﳝ‪‬ﺰ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻫﺪﺓ. ﺇﻥ ﻛ‪‬ﺎ ﹸﻣﻨﺎﺀ ﻭﺟ ‪‬ﻳﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳌـﺮﺣﻠﺘﲔ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻨ ﺃ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ، ﻧﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺧﱪﺓ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻫﺪﺓ. ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺘﻜﹼﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳـﺰﺍ‬ ‫ﻠ‬

‫٣٥‬

‫ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻫﺪﺓ ﻳﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ. ﳝﻜـﻦ ﺃﻥ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻧﺼﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺪ ﻣﻌ‪‬ﻦ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻧﻮﻋﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﳌﺸـﺎﻫﺪﺓ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫‪ ‬ﻴ‬ ‫)ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟ ‪‬ﺪﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺣﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻤﺖ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﺼ‬

‫٦٥‬

‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻧﺎﲨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻛﺴﻞ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ، ﻋﻦ ﺇﳘﺎﻝ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﳍﻴﺔ. ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻣﻌﻠﻢ ﲜﺎﻧﺒﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﺎﻋﺪﻧﺎ ﰲ ﲤﻴﻴﺰ ﻭﺿﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘـﻲ، ﻛـﻲ ﻻ‬ ‫ﱢﹴ‬ ‫ﻧﺘﻘﻬﻘﺮ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺎﹰ.‬

‫ﳓﻦ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﻭﻥ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻛﻲ ﻧﻌﻲ ﻭﻋﻴﺎ ﻣﺘﺰﺍﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﷲ ‪‬ﺎ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ، ﺑﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ: ﻛﻲ ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﳓﻦ ﺃﻭﻻ ﺗﻼﻣﻴﺬ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻏﲎ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ، ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﻧﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ، ﻭﻛﻲ‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﻧﺘﺬ ‪‬ﻕ ﺑﻮﺍﻛﲑ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ: ﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ.‬ ‫ﻭ‬

‫ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﳍﺎﺩﺉ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﻳﺢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ(، ﻣﻊ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﺎﺑﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻣﻮﺯ، ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ. ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻻ ﺑﺪ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﲤﺎﻳﺰ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ، ﻭﺑﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺎﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﺘﻘـ ‪‬ﻣﻮﻥ ﰲ‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﻮﻥ ﻳﺘﻠ ‪‬ﺴﻮﻥ ﺧﻄﻮﺍ‪‬ﻢ.‬ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﳜﺎﻃﺒﻨﺎ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺤﹼﻨﺎ: ﺍﻗﺒﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﻔـﺮﺡ ﻛـﱰ‬ ‫ﺜ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ. ﻣﺎﺭﺳﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﺗﻘ ‪‬ﻣﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺇﱃ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻣﻴﺔ، ﻟﺘﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻟﻴﻞ ﺳﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻖ. ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺘﺬ ‪‬ﻕ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻃﻌﻤﻪ ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﻌﻴﺶ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ. ﻭﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻗﺮﺃ ﻟﻜﻢ‬ ‫ﻧﺼﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ:‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫"ﻣﺎ ﺃﻛﱪ ﺧﻄﺄ ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﺎﻧﻴﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ - ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗ‪‬ﻤ ‪‬ﺳﻮﺍ، ﻛﻤـﺎ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ، ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﺎﺑﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ - ﻳﺮﻓﻀﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﺃﻭ ﻳﺘﺮ ‪‬ﺩﻭﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻨﻮﺯ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺃﻋﻤﻖ، ﻭﳛﺮﻣﻬﻢ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫ﺩ‬ ‫ﻟﺬﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺄ ‪‬ﻞ، ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﻛﻴﻒ ‪‬ﻘﻠ‪‬ﻌﻮﻥ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺍﻋﺘﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ... ﻓﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺫﻟـﻚ‬ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﳜﺴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻭﻻ ﳚﻨﻮﻥ ﺃﻱ ﲦﺮ ‪‬ﺬﻛﺮ".‬ ‫‪ ‬ﹴ ﻳ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻌﻄﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻡ ﲟﺴﲑﺓ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﺗﺄ ‪‬ﻞ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ، ﲢﻤﻠﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘـﺬ ‪‬ﻕ‬ ‫ﻭ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ.‬ ‫ﹰ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﲤﺔ‬ ‫= ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ ‪‬ﺠﺎ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﹼﻤﻪ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﻭﻳﻘﻒ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ، ﺑـﻞ ﻣﺴـﲑﺓ‬ ‫ﹰ ﹰ ﻠ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺗﻘﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﻋﺎﻟﻴﺎﹰ. ﻧﺘﺴﺎﺀﻝ ﰲ ﺻﻤﺖ: ﻫﻞ ﺃﺳﲑ ﻓﻌ ﹸ؟ ﻫﻞ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻛﺎﻫﻦ ﺗﻠﻤﻴﺬ؟‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫‪ ‬ﻼ‬ ‫ﻫﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺯﻟﺖ ﺃﺗﻌﹼﻢ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ؟‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫= ﻣﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﺴﲑﺓ ﻣﻮﺍﺯﻳﺔ ﳌﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﶈﺒﺔ،‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﻭﳌﺴﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ. ﻫﻲ ﺷﻜﻞ ﳑ‪‬ﺰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ، ﺗ‪‬ﺤﺪ ‪‬ـﺎ‬ ‫ﺘ‬ ‫ﻴ‬ ‫ﻭﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﻭﺇﻳﺎﻫﺎ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﲑﺗﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺮ‪‬ﺎﻧﻴﺔ، ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﲑﺓ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻨﺎ ﻭﺭﺟﺎﺋﻨـﺎ ﻭﳏﺒﺘﻨـﺎ.‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺻﻌﺐ، ﻭﺃﻃﺮ ‪‬ﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺴﻴﻂ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﱄ: "ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻔ ‪‬ﺣﲏ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ‬ ‫ﺮ‬ ‫ﺣ‬ ‫ﳛﺰﻧﲏ؟" ﺟﻮﺍﰊ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛ ‪‬ﺩ ﻣﻜﺎﱐ ﰲ ﻣﺴﲑﰐ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ.‬ ‫ﺪ‬ ‫= ﻣﻬﻢ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺴﺘﺮﺷﺪ ﲟﻌﱢﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻛﻲ ﻻ ﻧﺘﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﳔﻄﺊ ﰲ ﲢﺪﻳـﺪ‬ ‫ﻠ‬ ‫‪‬‬ ‫ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻣﺴﲑﺓ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ. ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺴﺎﻋﺪﻧﺎ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺐ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺭ‬

‫٥٥‬

Similar Documents

Premium Essay

Analysis of Church Going

...Analysis of Philip Larkin's "Church Going" | Philip Larkin http://farm2.static.flickr.com/1074/1417827433_85ef38935a.jpg | The theme of Philip Larkin’s poem “Church Going” is the erosion of religious abutments. Larkin is largely considered to be an atheist; however, he did live in a society that was predominantly Christian, so this poem is perhaps his way of trying to understand the attraction of religion. The narrator, who appears to be an atheist also, goes to a church, wanders around, and leaves unsatisfied. He doesn’t understand the allure of churches or religion, and wonders to himself when they will go out of fashion. He then goes on to imagine what they will be turned into once they do fall out of use. In the end, the narrator comes to the realization that religion and churches will never go out of style, because mankind has an innate need to believe in something greater than themselves. This poem was written in 1954, and published in 1955. The rhythm of the poem is iambic tetrameter, and it has a strict rhyme of ababcadcd. The language of the poem is conversational, and the narrator poses many interrogatives (asks questions). Larkin uses a lot of religious imagery and words, some are used as they are intended, but others are used in a blasphemous way. Blasphemy is the act of expressing lack of reverence for God, but if one doesn’t believe in God can what they say really be considered blasphemy? That is just something to consider while reading the poem. The title...

Words: 2874 - Pages: 12

Free Essay

The Hybrid Church

...Hybrid Church Dave Browning’s Hybrid Church, claims that those churches that emphasize community, togetherness, fellowship, and belonging are considered to belong to intimacy. The churches focusing on outreach and mission are related to impact. According to Browning, the discourse of the church is exclusive of the other where a new church should engage in activities of learning new things and later behave in a manner that cooperate with others. The hybrid church provides a new aspect for making discussions regarding the advantages of both big and small ministries (Browning 2010). This book also provides a better background on how people can understand the concept regarding intrinsic value of blends about the hybrid church. When focusing on the three chapters of the book, the author focuses on balancing by extreme. This is a means of achieving intimacy and impact. Becoming a hybrid church has taken a different dimension as compared to the past church model. There is a spectrum of church ministry that has an intimacy on one side and the other side has an impact. Evidence shows that most modern churches are drawn almost magnetically in respect to either of one of the above concepts. Those churches that focus on togetherness, belonging, fellowship, and community aspect is said to belong to the intimacy spectrum. The group of churches that aim at mission and outreach are related to an aspect of the impact spectrum. In this case, it is essential in the first place to establish...

Words: 1266 - Pages: 6

Free Essay

Christian Church

...Catholic we go to church on Sunday. Our church is a bit more conservative than Christian churches. We go there and sit in the pews waiting for the priest and the altar servers to make their entrance. It is usually quiet before church starts although one knows the atmosphere of the church. Not only does one smell the incense but one sees the all the stain glass windows littered with images of Jesus, the Virgin Mary, angles, and other biblical characters. One thing I’ve found out about Catholic churches is that they always have the images or sculptures of the fourteen Stations of the Cross. There is also an area in the church that has multiple candles that parishioners can light in memory of a loved one or in respect to Jesus, the Virgin Mary, God, and so on. One other thing that is a given at a Catholic church is the open access to the Holy Water. Up at the front there is the alter were the Priest will lay out the bread and wine to do the blessing for communion. Behind the alter is usually a large sculpture of Jesus on the cross. To the side of all the pews is where the choir sits. Once church starts we do our blessings and great one another. We have two readings from the bible and then the priest does his sermon explaining the readings. After that we take the bread and wine and then do our closing song. This is what I was used to. So going to my friend’s church was rather outside of my comfort zone. My best friend Jess is a very devout Christian. She loves her church very much...

Words: 723 - Pages: 3

Premium Essay

Relational Models For Church Planting

...Writing about churches starting churches is a little like conducting a chemistry experiment. Relational models for church planting are the catalyst that causes the experiment to boil over. Relational models focus on sending out Christians to gather and disciple unchurched people in their communities. If enough people are gathered, new formal congregations may form. While the general idea may sound intriguing, the specific models inspire frustration and fear for numerous leaders of established churches. Pastors are frustrated their churches, where the Gospel is preached and fellowship shared each week, are somehow not considered “missional communities.” For many formal church leaders, “house churches” are gatherings of disenchanted former...

Words: 713 - Pages: 3

Free Essay

The Maronite Church

...THE MARONITE CHURCH: UNITED AND UNIVERSAL An apostolate for this age - a strategic vision "Lebanon could be one of the world’s strongest countries if it better utilized the potential of its Diaspora." His Beatitude Nasrallah Butros Cardinal Sfeir(11/28/01) Introduction The Lebanese outside of Lebanon vastly outnumber those in Lebanon. This is especially true of the Christians, and the Maronites in particular. Those Maronites are numerous and influential on an individual basis. Most, however, shun involvement with organized groups dealing with socio-political issues concerning Lebanon and the Christians due to the fractured approach and the myriad of elements supposedly acting on behalf of the Maronites in Lebanon. These Maronites of the Diaspora have an opportunity to influence the outcome of deliberations concerning socio-political issues in Lebanon and the Middle East if they unify under, and maximize the resources of, the Maronite Church under the strong leadership of the Patriarch. Background Throughout history the Maronite Patriarchy has played both a religious and political role in Lebanon and the Middle East. The Patriarch has been a diplomatic force for the building of consensus among divergent religious and political elements. It commands the allegiance and obedience of all of the bishops in Lebanon and the trust of the faithful. As time passed, there has been a geographical shift in the location of the Maronites. Many of them...

Words: 657 - Pages: 3

Premium Essay

The Eastern Church vs. the Western Church

...The Eastern Church vs. the Western Church In the year 1054, due to political, cultural and religious reasons, the Great Schism divided Christianity into the Eastern Church (the Orthodox Church) and the Western Church (the Catholic Church). As a result of the Schism, differences increased between the two. The primary differences are the Papal claims of authority and the insertion of the filioque clause into the Nicene Creed (Ware, 1963). Since the two were one prior to the Schism, there are similarities; for example, both celebrate the seven Sacraments, partake of Holy Communion, have Apostolic origins, have a hierarchical priesthood and celebrate Easter; however, even within these similarities are differences. The primary difference between the Eastern Church and the Western Church is in regards to the title and role of the head of the Church. The Pope is the head of the Western Church; whereas, the Patriarch is the leader of the Eastern Church. In the Catholic Church, the Pope is infallible. He can contradict lower ranking Church leaders. On the other hand, in the Orthodox Church, the Patriarch of Constantinople, also known as the Ecumenical Patriarch, is not infallible and does not have supreme authority. Sitting at the head of a council of Orthodox bishops, he is considered a "first among equals" (Brown, 2013). In addition to the difference between the Pope and Patriarch, is the insertion of the filioque clause into the Nicene Creed. Originally the Nicene Creed...

Words: 1031 - Pages: 5

Free Essay

Nature of the Church

...Critique of the Journal Article: The Nature of the Church By Walvoord, John F. Submitted to Professor Kevin Richard in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the completion of the course THEO 510-B06 Survey of Theology by Mark W. Clark, L26613732 January 23, 2014 Contents Introduction 1 Brief Summary 1 Critical Interaction 2 Conclusion.....................................................................................................................................................4 Bibliography 6 Grading Rubric 7 Introduction: Digging around the archived files of Bibliotheca Sacra (affectionately known as “Bib Sac”) evoked a deep sense of history and legacy. Although my exploration was limited to the broad, colorful screen of my iMac computer, I could almost smell the dusty stacks, piled high in the bowels of Dallas Theological Seminary’s archive rooms. Bib Sac was first published in 1844 and lays claim to being the oldest theological journal in America. The list of past editors stirs my earliest memories in Bible college on the coast of Maine. The theological foundations of my studies there included Lewis Sperry Chafer, John Walvood and Roy Zuck, all prolific writers and former editors of Bib Sac. It was here, in a relatively modern volume: October, nineteen fifty-nine, that I struck pay dirt. The volume I was perusing contained an article entitled The Nature of the Church, by Dr. John F. Walvoord. I was overjoyed and wondered...

Words: 1481 - Pages: 6

Free Essay

The Episcopal Church

...The Episcopal Church and My Reflections on Service Attendance History The earliest beginnings of what is now known as the Episcopal Church were rooted in the Church of England. St. Augustine of Canterbury in 597 C.E. established the formal beginnings of the church with papal authority. During the English Reformation of the 16th century, papal authority was thrown aside as the Church split and the separation of Protestantism and Catholic faith intensified when the crown of England assumed official rule of the Church. As colonization spread into the new world, so did the Anglican Church of England. Unfortunately, the Revolutionary War brought upheaval to the church and its followers. With the newly established separation of church and state, clergy abandoned the churches, returning to England and Canada. Eventually, there was also renaming of the Church as The Protestant Episcopal Church in 1783. Between 1789 and 1790, the American Church pursued the unification of all Episcopalians in the United States into one church. They adopted a constitution, set-up new canon laws, and even revised the Book of Common Prayer. Having its history in the liturgy, customs, and framework of medieval Catholicism, the Episcopal Church has maintained its connections to these early symbols of the religious experience. Their services include the Creeds and the use of the Book of Common Prayer, while asserting the primary role of the Bible. Within this one denomination there is an amalgam...

Words: 1845 - Pages: 8

Premium Essay

Church Observation

...For my second Observation Report, I visited the church of St. Charles Borromeo in Arlington. Every Wednesday, the church holds what they call the “P3” service for Young Adults. It was my second time visiting this church and the impression was the same as the first time: admiration for the many young adults that participate in this type of service in a church. Again, the church location is great because the area is very active and there are a lot of young people around. “P3” started at 6:30pm, this Wednesday was special because it was Holy Week. The church gives special attention and encourages its members to participate in the Sacrament of Reconciliation or confession. Therefore, the Church was somewhat full. I was very amaze when I entered the Church, to see such a big number of people waiting for the priest to hear their confession. For the most part, they were all young adults. Young adults between 26 to 40 years of age. There were a few couples and its majority it was single young adults attending the service. Another thing that surprised me a lot, was the devotion that each of them showed during the...

Words: 596 - Pages: 3

Free Essay

Church History

... THESIS 3 INTRODUCTION 3 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH 3 THE BAPTIST CHURCH 6 THEY DECIDED TO MEET 8 RELIGIOUS PLURALISM 11 CONCLUSION 12 BIBLIOGRAPHY 13 THESIS How did the meeting between the Southern Baptist and Catholics come to pass? What was the driving force that facilitated a meeting of the minds after centuries apart? INTRODUCTION The Catholic Church and Protestants have not had the greatest of relationships. In fact since the reformation, Protestants were not even considered brothers within the realm of the Catholic Church. Within the pages of Vatican II one can find a decree to not refer to them as brothers. However something new has occurred and this is what this paper will aim to delve into. While not attempting to be an exhaustive work regarding the meeting of the minds. It would seem that Baptist and Catholics have started talks across denominational lines. This paper will focus on why this meeting took place and what can other denominations gleam from these talks. CATHOLIC CHURCH “Over the past three decades a true revolution has occurred in the Catholicism in respect to the authority and use of scripture.” According to Donahue the Bible was believed to have held an extremely high position within the Catholic Church, he believes that the period between the Council of Trent leading up...

Words: 3576 - Pages: 15

Free Essay

Shift in Church Architecture

...Paper 1 Shift in Church Architecture from Church Houses to Basilicas The early Christians were faced with many tribulations as they attempted to develop the foundation of their religion in the early centuries while facing persecution. The ability to keep their faith open to anyone who wanted to follow the word of Christ allowed for greater development and expansion as the word spread in different directions. With growth came the changes in traditional worship practices as the Christians wanted to differentiate themselves from other religions; to create their own traditions and practices. By shifting towards the larger basilicas, a new and innovative governance system was needed to be in order as a hierarchy for the religion that was growing in numbers. With the need for standardized leadership came the Conclaves of Bishops as they represented the unified power. Standardization was the main theme during the transformation from house churches to basilicas. With traditional Christians worship practices beginning to make their mark universally through the religion came a standardization of traditions. With numerical pressure of followers, the need for recording and practicing traditions, especially in the prayer space, became a main issue. Foley expresses in Age to Age that “The many doctrinal controversies and theological developments of this era demanded new levels of precision in public prayer,” (Foley, 103). In this sense, the Christians were on their way to creating their...

Words: 1193 - Pages: 5

Free Essay

The Youth and the Church

...Youth & and the future of the Church The question of how to attract and keep our young people close to the Church is one of major concern in our troubled age. To remain indifferent to this problem can only be regarded as a grave sin and is an indication of soul-destroying self-love. The proposed solutions to this problem are many and varied, but unfortunately most succumb to the easy allure of gimmicks, i.e. the attempt to use methods popular in our fallen society, but sadly distant from the true aim of our salvation. Among these we find an exaggerated call to social action, distraction through social activities, appeals to the intellect, and outright distortions of the Gospel message to accommodate each individual appetite. Let us briefly examine each of these methods, beginning with the call to social action. This approach plays upon what are basically positive and as surely Christian virtues such as mercy, loving-kindness and brotherly concern. Apostles of social action exaggerate the human aspect of Christ's message, stressing it over and above all other considerations. Thus, the primary functions of our Lord's Incarnation are understood to be feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, healing the sick, etc. Far different is the Orthodox concept which recognizes as above all these things the "freedom from the slavery of sin" wrought by the Passion, Death, and Resurrection of our Savior. Therein lies the fullness and the perfection of love. However, to belittle the previously...

Words: 6740 - Pages: 27

Premium Essay

Catholic Church

...Roman Catholicism, Christian church that has been the decisive spiritual force in the history of Western civilization. Along with Eastern Orthodoxy and Protestantism, it is one of the three major branches of Christianity. The Roman Catholic Church traces its history to Jesus Christ and the Apostles. Over the course of centuries it developed a highly sophisticated theology and an elaborate organizational structure headed by the papacy, the oldest continuing absolute monarchy in the world. The number of Roman Catholics in the world (nearly 1.1 billion) is greater than that of nearly all other religious traditions. There are more Roman Catholics than all other Christians combined and more Roman Catholics than all Buddhists or Hindus. Although there are more Muslims than Roman Catholics, the number of Roman Catholics is greater than that of the individual traditions of Shīʿite and Sunni Islam. These incontestable statistical and historical facts suggest that some understanding of Roman Catholicism—its history, its institutional structure, its beliefs and practices, and its place in the world—is an indispensable component of cultural literacy, regardless of how one may individually answer the ultimate questions of life and death and faith. Without a grasp of what Roman Catholicism is, it is difficult to make historical sense of the Middle Ages, intellectual sense of the works of Thomas Aquinas, literary sense of The Divine Comedy of Dante, artistic sense of the Gothic cathedrals...

Words: 1257 - Pages: 6

Premium Essay

Church Involvement

...18 March 2014 REED Church Involvement (Discovery, Insights, and Learning Experience) “Being involved is being enlightened”. There are so many to learn and discover when one takes time to be a part of the church, not only during mass on a Sunday, but also the programs and activities the church have that involves reaching-out to the society and spreading the good news of the lord, including support for those who are in need. I have been keen on initiating a part of my personal time to get involved. Each day, I discover a lot of fruitful knowledge from a simple conversation with a priest and group reading of the Bible. We share ideas and information not only about the history of the Catholic Church but also its main core of existence. This is beneficial for me, as life moves on, I am able to adapt to the morality of my existence. I also experienced getting involved with our local church during times of calamity where we volunteer to assist the church programs on collection of goods, working shoulder to shoulder with friends, sorting offerings from kind heart. The experience is quite dramatic and enriching, as I have witness our society share and help each other when in need. By being an active part of the church, I gained friends and acquaintances, I learn from their ideas and experience. Moreover, I have observed different perspective of people with regards to their faith and life in general. This learning experience can be used as my reference when dealing with my own...

Words: 338 - Pages: 2

Premium Essay

Biblical View of the Church

...Biblical View of the Church The Church was birthed in Jerusalem on the Day of Pentecost after receiving the promised Holy Spirit. The book of Acts describes the beginning as well as the characteristics of the risen Christ newborn church (Acts 2:42-47). During this time, the Good News of Jesus Christ was proclaimed initially to Jews in Jerusalem and later spread to Gentiles throughout the Roman Empire. Since Jews and Gentiles were God’s “called out ones”, their mutual hostility was transformed into a cooperative unity due to their common salvation provided through Jesus Christ (Ephesians 2:13-16). All the people that God has called to himself constitute Christ church on earth, which is surrounded by a big “cloud of witnesses” (Heb. 12:1). Undoubtedly, the New Testament teaching on church is essentially the “ekklesia” formed by a group of people who has been called out of the world by God. Paul refers to the church in Rome as the ones “called to belong to Jesus Christ” and “called to be saints” (Rom. 1:6-7). Hammet (2005) asserts in his book Biblical Foundations for Baptist Churches, that the New Testament churches gathered with the absolute goal “to worship (Acts 13:2-3; 1 Cor. 14:23ff), which included prayer (Acts 12:5; 13:3; 14:23), reading of Scripture (Co. 4:16; 1 Tim. 4:13), teaching from the leaders (Acts 20:28-31; Eph. 4:11; 1 Tim. 3:2), and the Lord’s Supper (1 Cor. 11:18ff.)”. It is important to notice that even though the people of God in the New Testament...

Words: 2018 - Pages: 9